This eBook is a reproduction by the State Library of New South Wales from source material that we believe is not currently covered by copyright. The original physical edition is available from the State Library of New South Wales.

The original publication details are as follows:

Title: The Librarian / by James Savage, of the London Institution.

Author:

Published: Printed by and for William Savage, London, 1808-1809

Digitised under the State Library of NSW's Digital Excellence Program. Due to the nature of the original material or digitisation process there may be instances where the digital copies are not exact matches of the originals. If you have any questions or would like to provide feedback, please email collections.library@sl.nsw.gov.au

THE LIBRARIAN;

BEING

AN ACCOUNT OF SCARCE, VALUABLE, AND USEFUL

ENGLISH BOOKS,

MANUSCRIPT LIBRARIES, PUBLIC

RECORDS, &c. &c.

BY JAMES SAVAGE,

OF THE LONDON INSTITUTION.

VOL. III.

Quisquis hujusmodi operis sategerit, ei non tantum multum tædii & laboris devorandum, sed minime vulgaris conferenda in evolvendis Libris exercitatio. Frustra id aggrediuntur qui titulo tenus duntaxat sapiunt.—Maittaire.

LONDON:

PRINTED BY AND FOR WILLIAM SAVAGE,

28, BEDFORD BURY.

1809.

PREFACE.

The third volume of "The Librarian" being now completed, I will in this plaee take a short sketch of the principal part of its contents.

The prevailing feature of this volume is Topographical; the History of Leeds, and of the Church of that town, by Ralph Thoresby, (who ranked among the first Antiquaries of his time, and whose Museum, particularly in medals and coins, was both rich and curious,) are now become very scarce and valuable; in giving an account of these volumes, I have added many Notes, which serve to connect the history of some of the facts of the preceding century, relating to that town, with later alterations and improvements. The History of the Cathedral Church of Ely, by the Rev. Mr. Bentham, has always been esteemed a valuable work, and in giving an account of its contents I have been somewhat diffuse, particularly in what relates to the monastic economy of the Benedictine Abbeys.

The account of Borlase's Natural History of Cornwall, and Carevv's Survey of the same County, the Reader will connect with the account of the former Author's Work already given in the second volume of the Librarian. Respecting the Mineralogy of that County I have made several additions from Fraser's Agricultural Report, which I trust will meet with the Readers approbation. It is my intention as I proceed in this work to give the Bibliography of every County of the United Kingdom, a task it must be owned of considerable labour, but which, I trust, industry and perseverance will enable me to accomplish.

To the account of Birch's Lives of Illustrious Persons I have made numerous additions in the notes, particularly respecting the Literary Works of those of whom that author has given the Biography. Of Sir William Hamilton's, work on the Phlegrasan Fields, the plates form the principal part of the volume, and of these there is a complete list with an abridged description of the subject of each.

The other parts of this volume, of which an account of the Records in the Chapter House of Westminster Abbey, by the Right Hon. George Rose,forms the most prominent part, I submit to the Reader, with the hope, that, as they contain matters of fact only, they will prove considerably serviceable, not only as articles of reference, but as documents, possessing sufficient authority to make them at all times interesting, botli to the general Reader and the Historian.

J. S.

No. 8, Old Jewry,

December 1, 1809.

THE LIBRARIAN.
No. 13.—1st July, 1809.

CAMPI PHLEGRÆI. Observations on the Volcanos of the two Sicilies, as they have been communicated to the RoYal Society of London, by Sir WILLIAM HAMILTON, K. B. F. R. S. His Britannic Majesty's Envoy Extraordinary, and Plenipotentiary at the Court of Naples. To which, in order to convey the most precise idea of each Remark, a new and accurate Map is annexed, with 54 Plates, illuminated from Drawings taken and coloured after Nature, under the inspection of the Author, by the Editor, Mr. PETER FABRIS. Naples, 1776.

This elegant volume is in super-royal folio, and is printed in the English and French languages. Tt is dedicated to the Royal Society of London; and the author, in a Letter addressed to Sir John Pringle, dated at Naples, May the first, 1776, gives the following account of the origin and completion of the work.

"Since my return to this country," says Sir William, "in January, 1773, I have continued with assiduity MY observations on Mount Vesuvius, and the many ancient Volcanic productions in this neighbourhood.

"There is no doubt, but that the neighbourhood of an active Volcano must suffer from time totimethe most dire calamities, thenatural attendants of earthquakes and eruptions: whole cities, with their inhabitants, are either buried under showers of pumice stones and ashes, or overwhelmed by rivers of liquid fire; others again are swept off in an instant, by torrents of hot water issuing from the mouth of the same Volcano, of which, in the verylittle we know of the History of Mount Vesuvius and ./Etna, the present active Volcano of these kingdoms, there are many examples: and the ruins of Hereulaneuum, Pompeii, Stabia, and Catania, relate their sad catastrophes in the most pathetic terms.

"The Campagna Felix, that delicious and fertile spot, Misenum, Baia, Puzzuoli, the delight of so many Emperors and Roman Chiefs, whose beauties have been celebrated by soman}' poets; Pausilippo, whose charming scenes inspired Virgil's Muse, and the delightful situation of Naples itself, all have been produced, and owe the beauty and variety of their scenery to such a seeming destruction.

"It is to be lamented, that those who have wrote most on the subject of Natural History, have seldom been themselves the observers, and have too readily taken for granted systems, which other ingenious and learned men, have perhaps formed in their closets, with as little foundation of self experience. Accurate and faithful observations on the operations of Nature, related with simplicity and truth, are not to be met with often, and such only have I had the honour of laying before the respectable Society, at the head of which, you, sir, are so worthily placed.

"But being sensible of the great difficulty of conveying a true idea of the curious country I have described, by words alone, particularly to those, who have not an opportunity of visiting this part of Italy; soon after my return hither from England, I employed Mr. Peter Fabris, a most ingenious and able artist, a Native of Great Britain, to take drawings of every interesting spot, described in my letters, in which each stratum is represented in its proper colours; the exterior and interior forms of Mount Vesuvius, the Solfaterra, and of every other ancient Volcano in the neighbourhood of Naples, are represented faithfully in these drawings, as are likewise the different specimens of Volcanic matter, such as lava, tufa, pumice stones, ashes, sulphur, salt, &c. of which the whole country I have described is evidently composed.

"Mr. Fabris having completed this collection undermy eye and by my direction, with the utmost fidelity, and I may add likewise with as much taste as exactness, I was desirous that the public might profit of what was at first, intended only for my private satisfaction, and that the ingenious artist himself, might at the same time reap a moderate and constant benefit from his labours; in a word, I encouraged and enabled Mr. Fabris to undertake the publication of an edition ofmy letters to the Royal Society on the subject of Volcanos, accompanying the same with plates, imitating theoriginal drawings, and which are executed with such delicacy and perfection, as scarcely to be distinguished from the original drawingsthemselves."

Then follow five letters from Sir William Hamilton to the President and Secretary of the Royal Society, on the subject of Volcanos, which arc here reprinted from the Philosophical Transactions, volume 57, 58, 59, GO, and 61. Besides these Letters, Sir William Hamilton made several other communications to the Royal Society, which are also printed in their Transactions. The first letter contains observations on Mount Vesuvius; the second is an account of the violent eruption of that Volcano on the 19th of October, 1767; the third contains some general observations on Volcanos; the fourth is an account of a journey to Mount Ætna; and the fifth contains remarks upon the nature of the soil of Naples, and its neighbourhood.

The Plates in this wort are engraved and coloured in the most delicate style, and altogether form a splendid illustration of the printed descriptions of the author. I shall now proceed to give an account of these engravings.

1. Dedicatory Plate.

This, besides the Dedicatory Inscription to the Royal Society, comprises six compartments, viz. 1. A View of a Volcano, on one of the Lipari Islands. 2. An Island called CasteJ a-mare, composed of columns of Basalt; it is near Jacci, at the foot of Mount iEtna in Sicily, and was part of a great lava that ran from that Volcano into the sea. 3. The Island of Panarea, one of the Lipari Islands. 4. Saline, and 5. Felicura, two more of those Islands. 6. View of Lipari, the largest and best peopled of these Islands, which is 18 miles in circumference. The number of inhabitantson the Lipari Islands is reckoned to be about 16,000. The Liparotes are remarkably robust and well made, and are esteemed the best sailors in His Sicilian Majesty's dominions. This Island produces fine grapes, and figs, and a most excellent Malmsey wine is made here.

2. Mount Vesuvius.

This plate contains six views of the top of this mountain, with the gradual increase of the little mountain in its crater from July 8th to the 29th of October, 1767.

3. View of Naples taken from Pausilippo.

4. Naples from the Sea Shore near the Bridge of the Maddalena.

These are most delicate and highly finished plates. Every view of Naples and its neighbourhood is beautiful, owing greatly to the variety in the forms of the different elevations, all of which are either complete cones or portions of cones of Volcanos.

5. View of an Eruption of Lava from the Crater of Mount Vesuvius.

This plate represents the cone of Vesuvius covered with snow, and the lava running indifferent streams from its crater. Vesuvius was in the same state in the year 1773; but it seldom happens that both mountains are covered with snow, as they were when this view was taken. The streams of lava that ran clown the steep flanks of the volcano, and always cut regular and narrow channels, so regular as to appear the work of art, and the lava is confined to these channels of its own making. Without having been witness to this singular operation of nature, it would have been difficult to have accounted for the regular, perpendicular, horizontal, and inclined strata of lava, in the Mountain of Somma, which were certainly formed by the like operation, when that mountain was in its active state.

6. View of the great Eruption of Vesuvius, from the Mole of Naples, in the Night of the 2 Oth of October, 1767.

7. View of Mount Vesuvius from the Sea Shore, at Resina, between Portici and Torre del Greco.

8. Representation of a thick Stratum of Lava, that ran into the Sea from Mount Vesuvius in the terrible Eruption of 1631.

This is at present the principal quarry from whence are taken the stones for the pavement of Naples.

On the sea shore from the Granattello under Portiei to the Torre dell' Annonciata, are many such currents of lava, well worthy the attention of the curious.

9Q. Interior View of the Crater of Mount Vesuvius, as it was before the great Eruption, of 1767.

Whilst the volcano is in an active state, the crater changes its form perpetually,'so that the accounts of travellers of this part of the volcano can seldom agree. The crater is sometimes very deep, and, without any little mountain, and at other times with more than one little mountain. The prodigious quantity of volcanic matter, that was thrown up during the eruption of 17entirely filled the plain between the little mountain and the old crater, so that the mouth of the little mountain is the prasent crater of Vesuvius, in which another little mountain is already formed.

10. Interior View of the Crater of Mount Vesuvius, taken in the year 1756.

This will serve to give an idea of the changes this part of an active Volcano is subject to. Here a smaller mountain was formed, within the crater of the little mountain that stood in the midst of the great crater of Vesuvius. As the platform on which these little mountains are formed, is a mere crust, it happens sometimes that it gives way, and the mountains fall in. At other times the Lava boiling up under the platform, raises it up with it.

When the Volcano threatens an eruption, it is not advisable to go into the crater, as a sudden explosion often occasions great cracks, or chasms in the platform; and there is likewise danger from the sudden emission of stones, and sulphureous smoke.

11. View of the Monte St. Angelo.

On this mountain there is a Convent of Camaldolesi Monks. It is situated betweenTorre del Greco, and Torre dell' Annonciata, and was undoubtedly thrown up by volcanic explosion. There is however no history of the formation of this mountain in the Annals of Vesuvius.

The intention of this plate is to show the contrast in the appearance of the cone of an active volcano, and of one that has rested many ages, when vegetation has taken place.

May not many beautifully shaped hills, which are now covered with a rich vegetation, and buildings, as is the Monte St. Angelo, owe likewise their existence to volcanic explosions, having been once in the same barren state with the cone of Vesuvius, represented in this plate?

12. View of an Eruption of Mount Vesuvius, which began the 23d of December, 1760, and ended the 5th of January, 1761.

The object of this plate is to shew that those who have asserted, that the seat of the fire is always towards the summit, or not lower than the middle, of the Volcano, have been very ill informed.

These new mountains are at least four miles from the summit of Vesuvius, and almost in the plain. As the earthquake which preceded this eruption, and was caused undoubtedly by the confined lava, was sensibly felt at Naples, the seat of the fire must necessarily have been at a considerable depth, to have affected so great a space; for that city is more than eight miles from the spot where the eruption happened.

13. View of the present state of the little Mountains raised by Explosion in the year 1760.

This scene of horror, before the eruption, was a fertile vineyard. At first there were 15 mouths that threw up inflamed matter, and raised as many hillocks, but they were soon reduced to seven, and afterwards to four.

D. Gaetano de Bottis, a learned Professor of Mathematics at Naples, and a very accurate observer of the phenomena attending Mount Vesuvius, published in 1761, a particular account of this remarkable eruption, well worthy the attention of the curious on this subject.

14. View of the Crater, or inside of the Cone of the little Mountain.

This crater is more than 175 English feet deep. As the little mountains raised by volcanic explosions in a fever days only, are in form and substance perfectly resembling the cone of Mount Vesuvius, it is natural to infer, that Vesuvius has been likewise raised toits present magnitude by a series of eruptions in a course of ages, and that as these little cones were no more than the chimneys of the volcanic fire which raised them, and whose seat was probably at a considerable depth beneath the plain on which they were raised, so is the cone of Vesuvius the principal chimney of the great Volcano. The same reasoning may be applicable to all mountains, in which there are Volcanos.

15. Section of a Part of the Cone of the Mountain of Somma.

In all the hollow ways cut on the flanks of Somma by the torrents of rain water, strata of erupted matter, exactly similar to those of Vesuvius, are very visible. Here is a quarry which supplies for the purposes of building and paving; it is a lava of the same nature with that of Vesuvius.

At the foot of Somma, and in a line with this hollow way, at a convent called Madonna dell' Arco, a well was sunk some years ago, and at the depth of less than 300 feet, four eruptions of Lava were found.

16. Entrance of the Grotto of Pausilippo.

This entrance is a road cut through a mountain of the tender Volcanic stone called Tufa, leading from Naples to Puzzoli, about 2400 feet long, 22 feet broad, and of an unequal height; in some parts 90 feet, in others 70, and in one part little more than 10 feet. It is an ancient and great work, and is mentioned by Strabo, Seneca, and other ancient authors. In FatherPaoli's book, entitled Antichita di Puzzoli, published at Naples in 1768, are the plans and exact measures of this curious Grotto. The Remainsof Virgil's Tomb are near this place.

17. A Bird's Eye View from the Convent of the Camaldoli, the highest Ground near Naples.

18. The Lake of Agnuno.

This lake is evidently the crater of an ancient volcano, and answers, as do all the others in this country, to the description, which Strabo gives of Avernus,

Includitur superciliis recta sursum erratis, et undique præterquam in adita imminentibus.

19. View of a Section of apart of the Cone of Astruni.

20. View into the Crater of Astruni.

This Crater is about six miles in circumference, and is surrounded by a wall to confine Wild Boars and Deer, that are kept there for the diversion of his Sicilian Majesty; th is Volcano having for many years been converted into a royal chace. The crater of Vesuvius may perhaps one day serve for a like purpose, after having reposed some hundreds of years; for before the great eruption of 1631, wild boars were sometimes found in that crater.

In the plain at the bottom of the crater of Astruni there are two lakes.

21. View of the Hot Spring, called the Pisciarelli, issuing fromapart of the Cone of Sofaterra.

At the spot from whence the water issues, there is constantly heard a horrid subterraneous noise like the boiling of aeigantic cauldron.

Dr. Cirillo, a learned Physician of Naples, and an excellent Naturalist, made in presence of Sir William Hamilton, various experiments onthe water of the Pisciarelli, the results of which were as follow. It had an acid, astringent, and salt taste. ft appeared boiling, and a hot and very moist vapour came from it, in which Fahrenheit's Thermometer rose to 101 degrees. Lime water was neutralized by it, and it deposited a greenish sediment, which shews that the Pisciarelli water contains a great quantity of fixed air. Mixed with syrup of violets, the water was tinged red, and with tincture of turnsole, it was tinged of a red like that produced by the same tincture and oil of vitriol. An alcali saturated with Prussian Blue, rendered this water of a greenish colour, with a sediment of Prussian Blue, a sure sign of its abounding with vitriol of iron. Mixed with Oil of Tartar no effervescence was produced, but this experiment was imperfect. When the saline incrustations round this hot spring are wetted with the same saturated alcali, a strong Prussian Bide is produced, a proof of there being Alum and Vitriol in this water. In the baths near the Lake of Agnano there are incrustations of the same kind of salts.

22. View of the Porto Pavone in the Island of Nisida.

This is evidently a portion of the crater of the ancient volcano, which gave birth to this island. The whole' of its soil is a tufa like that of the Grotto of Pausilippo, but much more charged with cinders, and pumice stones, some of which are of an enormous size.

Brutus was in this island, as appears by two passages in Cicero's Letters to Atticus.

23. View of a part of the outside of the Cone of the Solfaterra.

This mountain having been cut to make the road from Naples to Puzzoli, the volcanic strata of which it is composed are very evident. Suetonius mentions that Caligula, to pave the roads in Italy, took a prodigious quantity of hard stones from this part of the mountain, which is called Olibanus. Many galley slaves are employed to cut stone, which is lava, from this spot, for the purpose of paving. There are the remains of an ancient Aqueduct in this mountain, which supplied Puzzoli with water from Serino, about 40 miles distant from it.

24. View of Puzzoli.

Many accounts have been published of this ancient city, one of the best of which, by Scipione Mazzella, was printed at Naples in 1594. The soil on which the town stands is a tufa like that of Pausilippo.

The ancient magnificence of Puzzoli was such as to be called by Cicero, a little Rome. According to Pliny, L. C. Sylla retired to pass the latter part of his lite in this city. It was here, that St. Paul preached first on his arrival by sea from Reggio.

25. View of the Solfaterra.

The Solfaterra is the crater of an ancient volcano called by Strabo Forum Vulcani. It is of an oval shape, in length about 1500 feet, and about 1000 feet wide. Thelatest eruption of this volcano was in the ye&r 1198, in the reign of Frederic LI. A stratum of volcanic matter, which probably was thrown out at that time, is discernible over the ruins of the Temple of Serapis, near Puzzoli. The rain waters seem to have formed a lake under the plain of the Solfaterra, which boils constantly by the remains of volcanic fire still deeper, and the hot vapour of this water issues constantly with violence in many parts. The water that produces this vapour is the same that forms the hot spring of the Pisciareili.

By mixing the earth of this plain with the water of the Piseiarelli in leaden cauldrons, heated merely by the volcanic fire of the spot on which they are placed, alum is produced. Sal ammoniac is formed on tiles placed for that purpose. Pure sulphur is likewise produced here, and a mixture of arsenic and sulphur crystallized, of a beautiful red colour, which they call cinnabar. About 273 quintals of sulphur, nearly 2 quintals of sal ammoniac, and 37 quintals of alum, are sold from hence annually, and with proper attention this curious spot might turn to a much greater account.

26. View taken near Puzzoli.

This view was taken from the spot near Puzzoli, on which anciently was Cicero's Villa, called the Academia. There are still some remains of the famous Portico. Pliny (Lib. 31. c. 1.) describes exactly the situation of this Villa. Adrian, who died at JBaia, was buried in Cicero's Villa, and Antoninus built a temple near his sepulchre. Cicero, in his Letters to Atticus, mentions the Horti Clviani, Piliani, and Lentulani, as being in this neighbourhood.

27. View taken from the Bottom of the Crater of Monte Nuovo.

This mountain, near Puzzoli, was formed in the short space of 48 hours, in the year 1538. It is composed partly of a light yellow-coloured tufa, like that through which the Grotto of Pausilippo is cut, but not of so hard a nature, and partly of loose volcanic matter, which perfectly corresponds with the curious account of the formation of this mountain. This tufa was formed by water having mixed with the volcanic cinders at the time of the eruption; which naturally accounts also for the formation of all the tufas in the neighbourhood of this mountain.

Near the surface is a thin stratum of lava, which, according to the account of the formation of this mountain was thrown tip from the bottom of the crater, where it had been seen to boil as in a cauldron, and destroyed about 20 people, whose curiosity had led them to look into the crater, aday or two after the birth of this mountain.

Sir William Hamilton presented two very rare books bound together, to the British Museum, containing good accounts of the phenomena that attended the explosion, which formed the Monte Nuovo, and were published a few months after that event. The title of the first is Dell Incendio di Pozzuolo, Marco Antonio delli Falconi all' Illustrissima Signora Marchesa delta Paoula nel 1538. At the head of the second is, Ragionamento del Terremoto del Nuovo Monte, dell' Aprimento di Terra in Pozzuolo nell' Anno 1538, e della significazione d'essiper Pielro Giacomo de Toledo. Naples, 1539.

28. View from the top of Monte Gauro or Barbaro into its Crater.

At the bottom of this crater there is a rich and fertile plain, about four miles in circumference. There can be no doubt of the volcanic origin of this mountain, so clearly pointed out by its form, and the soil of which it is composed, as also by its perfect resemblance to the Monte Nuovo.

This mountain was said to have produced the famous Falernian Wine. Pliny (lib. 4. cap. 3.) says that the Falernian grape transplanted to this mountain degenerated.

This view embraces the mountain of CUMA,* the most ancient city of Italy. The soil is a tufa of the same nature as the heights about it, and is certainly a portion of a cone of a volcano. This city was famous for being the habitation of the Sybil, and for its magnificent temple, built by Dedalus. Posuitque immania Templa. (Virg. Æn. VI. 19.) There are many remains of the city, but mostly underground.

29. View of the Lake Avernus.

This lake is evidently the crater of an extinguished volcano. It has been celebrated by many ancient poets, who brought their heroes here tosacrificeto the manes, or consult the Sybil. Hercules, Ulysses, and Eneas are mentioned to have been at Avernus.*

This view takes in the ruins of BAIA.* There is not a spot on the coast of Baia, or high grounds about it, but what is covered with the scattered remains of its ancient grandeur. Julius Caesar had a villa in this neighbourhood, where Marcelluswas poisoned by Livia. Hirrius, according to Varro, had a magnificent villa near Baia, and according to Tacitus, Piso's conspiracy against Nero was carried on at his villa here. The same author mentions likewise the villa of Domitia in this neighbourhood. Cicero speaks of the famous fish ponds of Domitian and Hortensius on this coast; the remains of many baths and fish ponds aie still visible on a calm day, though now covered by the sea. Julia Mammasa had a house at Baia, built by Alexander Severus. Seneca mentions the villas of Caesar, Pompey, and Marius in this neighbourhood. It was at Baia where the famous triumvirate of Caesar, Pompey, and Antony was formed, and here Adrian died. This plate includes thernins oftheTempleof Proserpine; of Hecate, according to Virgil, or of Juno Infera, according to Ovid, Hannibal made a sacrifice here, when he came to besiege Puzzoli.

The Lake Avernus communicated with the Lucrine Lake and the famous Portus Julius.

30. View of the Island of Ischia from the Sea.

The whole Island of Ischia is composed of strata of volcanic matter. It abounds with mineral waters of different qualities and degrees of heat. In those of St.Angeloand the Calata, the quicksilver of Reaumur's thermometer rises to 70 degrees. The analysis of these waters, and many curious remarks on the natural history of the island, may be seen in a book published at. Naples, Trattato delle acque minerali di Nicola Arcola.

31. Bird's Eye View of the Territory called Campi Phlegrœi.

32. View of part of the Island of Ischia, called Lacco.

Near Castiglione in this island a considerable lava has ran into the sea. The whole island has been evidently raised by a series of volcanic explosions. The lavas are like that of Vesuvius, and the tufas like those of Naples, but have generally a greenish tint. Near this spot there is a stratum of fine clay between two strataof volcanic matter; and a great poitery is established here. Iscliia in the time of the ancients was famous for its earthenware. On Mount iEtna strata of clay have likewise been found between the strata of lava and erupted matter, which is not wonderful, when the hot vapour of the Solfaterra is now converting lava, pumice, and other volcanic matters to a pure clay.

In the bay of Lacco there is a rock called Triglia; it is a tufa, as are the neighbouring heights from which it has been detached. All this part of the island of Ischia abounds with hot springs, and the sand even under the sea in this bay, is burning hot. As there are more frequent earthquakes in this part of the island, and so much volcanic heat, and as there has not been any eruption since the year 1302, Sir William Hamilton thought it probable that a fresh eruption might not be very distant.

33. View into the Valley called Atrio di Cavallu, between Somma and Vesuvius.

34. View of the Promontory of Cappo dell' Arco in the Island of Ventotiene.

The island of Ventotiene, anciently Pandafaria, is about 30 miles from Ischia, and has been evidently produced by volcanic explosions. It is about four miles in circumference, and the surface has been cleared for cultivation, his Sicilian Majesty having planted a small colony there. It is in general flat; and the soil over the strata of erupted matter a whitish clay.

It is probable that this island, and that of St. Stefano, about a mile from it, are only small remains of the cone of their parent volcano, the greater part of which may have been carried off by the action of the sea, which is often much agitated in these parts. Julia, the daughter of Augustus, was banished to the Island of Pandataria, and some remains of a magnificent bath, and a small temple, on the spot where she is supposed to have resided, are still existing.

35. View of part of the inside of the Cone of the Mountain of Somma.

The form of the interior part of Somma is semi-circular, and is evidently half of the crater of that ancient volcano.

36. View of Mount Ætna.

The fourth letter of the Author, inserted at the beginning of this volume, contains an account of his journey to the crater of this mountain; the same letter will also be found in the 60th volume of the Philosophical Transactions.

37. View of the Island of Stromboli.

Strom boli is one of the eleven islands now called the Lipari islands, and which were anciently called the JEolian islands. All of them are undoubtedly of volcanic origin, and the volcanic fire which raised this island from the bottom of the sea, seems to be still in its full force. In 1768, when this drawing was taken, there was an eruption of lava from its crater, an event, however, which seldom happens, but it constantly throws up inflamed matter from its crater. Notwithstanding the danger of the situation, there js a village of about a hundred families on the opposite side of this island.

38. Night View of a Current of Lava, that ran from Mount Vesuvius towards Resina, the 11th of May, 1771.

This current of lava ran into the valley between Somma and Vesuvius, disgorged itself into a hollow way, formed a beautiful cascade of fire of more than 50 feet perpendicular fall, and escaping pure, and in its fluid state, from under the scoriae, fell into the hollow way, and produced the finest effect that can possibly be imagined.

Sir William Hamilton had the honour of conducting their Sicilian Majesties to see this curious phenomenon.

39. Interior View of the Fossa Grande.

The Fossa Grande is one of the deepest hollow ways cut by the torrents of rain water, on the flanks of Mount Vesuvius.

40. View of a hollow Road leading from the Grotto of Pausilippo to Pianura.

The curious quarries of that sort of stone, called Peperino, and which resembles the Piperno of Iioine, are here. It is harder than tufa, but qot so hard as laya, and is undoubtedly a volcanic composition; it is made use of for window cases, balconies, &c. at Naples.

Here are strata of rapilli, a word probably derived from the Latin Lapilli; they are loose white pumice stones, and small fragments of lava and other volcanic substances, exactly similar to those that compose the strata, under which the ancient town of Pompeii is buried.

On Vesuvius, Somma, and in many of the hollow ways in the neighbourhood of Naples, trees reduced to charcoal are visible, showing that the heat of the erupted matter that inclosed them was very great, but when wood and shells are found in tufa, which probably was thrown out of its parent Volcano in the state of liquid mud, they have no appearance of having been affected by fire.

41. View of the first discovery of the Temple of Isis at Pompeii.

The city of Pompeii was buried by showers of pumice stones, and other volcanic matter, during the great eruption of Mount Vesuvius in the year 79, of the Christian era. It was the same eruption that proved fatal to Pliny. This temple and many other edifices of Pompeii, have been cleared by order of his Sicilian Majesty, and the beautiful monuments of antiquity that have been found there have appeared in the magnificent publication of the Antiquities of Herculaneum.

The first discovery of this city was by peasants digging holes to plant vines. Under the foundations of the buildings are other strata of lava and erupted matter, intermixed with strata of vegetable earth, proving beyond any doubt divers eruptions of Vesuvius, long before that which destroyed the city, and which is the first recorded in history.

Plates 42 to 54, contain 118 specimens of various sorts of volcanic matter, tufa, lava, pumice stones, salts, sulphur, together with marble, calcareous stones, marine shells, and other substances thrown out by the action of fire.

A supplement then follows, containing a letter from Sir William Hamilton to Sir Joseph Banks, President of the Royal Society, dated Naples, October 1, 1779, giving an account of a violent eruption of Mount Vesuvius in the preceding August. This letter is illustrated by 5 plates.

1. Dedicatory Plate to the Royal Society of London.

This plate includes four compartments of views of the great ejuption of Vesuvius above mentioned, and two others, one of the cone of Vesuvius, as it appeared previously to the eruption, and the other of a current of lava that ran from the same mountain in 1777.

2. View of the great Eruption of Vesuvius on the 8th of August, 1779.

3. View of the Eruption on the succeeding day.

4. and 5. Specimens of Volcanic Matter thrown out of Vesuvius during this Eruption.

[This Account of the CAMPI PHLEGRAEI, has been made from two fine Copies, one in the Library of the Royal, and the other in the Library of the London, Institution.]

Synopsis of the Contents of the British Museum, 1808.

Under this title a tract has appeared, by the authority of the Trustees, which may be obtained at the British Museum. From this several very interesting particulars may be collected, for the information of the public at large: and first concerning the origin of the establishment.

The project of a public establishment of this nature was first suggested by the will of Sir Hans Sloaue, late of Chelsea, in the county of Middlesex, Bart., who during a long period of eminent practice in physic, had accumulated a very large collection of natural and artificial curiosities, together with a numerous library of printed books as well as manuscripts; and who being well aware how much science is benefited by the opportunities which large aggregates of objects afford for comparing them together, and marking their less obvious differences, was very solicitous that his sumptuous Museum, which he declared in his will had cost him upwards of £50,000, should, if possible, be preserved intire, and permanently dedicated to public utility.

With this view he directed that the whole of his Museum should be offered to the British Parliament for the moderate sum of £20,000; that should this tender not be accepted, the offer should be then made to certain foreign Academies named in his will; and that should these also decline the offer, his Executors should be at liberty to dispose of it in the manner that should appear to them most eligible.

Sir Hans Sloane having died in the beginning of the year 1753, the offer directed in his will was immediately made to Parliament, and was accepted without hesitation. Before the expiration of that year an actwas passed, which ordered the payment of the stipulated sum to his Executors, and vested the property of the Museum in Trustees for the use of the Public.*

A beginning having thus been made of a public scientific repository, it was deemed expedient to enlarge its extent, and increase its importance, by adding to it whatever happened to be at that time within the reach of the Legislature. Accordingly, Parliament, having by various successive acts and resolutions obtained the full possession of the library of manuscripts, collected by Sir Robert Cotton, in the times of Queen Elizabeth and James I, and increased by his son, Sir Thomas Cotton, in the subsequent reign, provided in the abovementioned Act that this collection should be made a part of the intended National Museum.*

Concerning this Library, which has ever been deemed an inestimable treasure, chiefly abounding in authentic documents relating to the history, the antiquities, the laws and constitution of these realms, and also in many ancient and splendid biblical and liturgick volumes, chronicles, and a variety of political tracts, we shall only remark at present that it now consists of 861 volumes; of which 54 are so much damaged by a fire which happened in the year 1731, as to be almost useless We are thus brief in our account of this important library, as more ample information may easily be gathered from the prefaces to the Catalogue compiled by Dr. Smyth and published in the year 1696; and the more enlarged one printed in 1802, by order of the Commissioners on the Records of the Kingdom.

Besides these manuscripts, the collection contained also a considerable number of coins, chiefly Saxon and old English, and several Roman and British antiquities, which are now incorporated in their proper classes at the Museum.

As an appendage to the Coltonian Library, there was likewise at the disposal of Parliament a collection of about 2,000 volumesof English, French,and Italian books, formed by Major Arthur Edwards, late of St. George, Hanover Square, and by his will, made in the year 1738, bequeathed to the Trustees of the Cottonian Library, together with the reversion of the sum of £7,000for the purpose of erecting a building or repository, properly adapted for the effect ive preservation of the two joint libraries. This addition, of course, became likewise apart of the new foundation; and, the necessityof erecting a building being thus superseded by the transfer of the libraries to the Museum, the above legacy of £7,000, when it devolved in the year 1773, was placed in the public funds*: and the interest accruing from it was, conformably to the intention of the testator, and the provisions of the act of Parliament, ordered to be expended in the purchase of books, manuscripts, coins, and other curiosities; by which means considerable additions have from time to time been made, and continue to be made, to the general Repository.

Parliament also, with the same liberal spirit of promoting the purposes of literature, caused an offer to be made to the Countess of Oxford, relict of Edward, Earl of Oxford, and the Duchess of Portland, their only daughter, for the purchase of the numerous and valuable Library of manuscripts collected by the said Earl, and by Robert, Earl of Oxford, his father. The sum offered was £10,000; and the condition annexed was, that the Library,under thename of the Harleian Collection of Manuscripts, should be kept together as an addition to the Cottonian Library. This offer was willingly accepted;and a clause was inserted intheAct ordering the payment of the abovementioned sum to the parties above named, and that the collection be disposed of according to the conditions of the purchase.

This Library, consisting of upwards of 7,600 volumes, many of them, as is usual in all MS. collections, containing a great number of separate articles, and upwards of 40,000 original rolls, charters, and other instruments, among which there are many of great antiquity, the whole chiefly relating to the political, parliamentary and ecclesiastical history of Great Britain and Ireland, is now placed according to its destination. A general view of its contents is given in the Preface of the Catalogue of the Library, printed in the year 1759, in 2 volumes folio.

In order to defray the expenses necessarily incurred by these purchases, and to provide a proper repository for the preservation of them, as well as a fund for the permanent support of the establishment, Parliament resolved to raise the sum of £100,000 by way of Lottery; which having been drawn according to the provisions laid down in the Act, netted the sum of £95,194, 8s. 6d. This sum, together with the several collections purchased andgranted as above stated, Parliament vested in an incorporate body of Trustees, consisting of the first characters in the kingdom for rank, station, and literary fame; at the same time conferring on them ample powers to take such measures as they should deem expedient for the disposal, preservation, and management of the Institution, which it was now determined should bear the name of the BRITISH MUSEUM.

The first act of these Trustees was to provide a proper building for the reception of the ample collections confided to their care; and after various proposals, they at length fixed upon the noble mansion, built about the year 1680, by Ralph, first Duke of Montagu, who being at that time Ambassador at Paris, sent over French artists for erecting and adorning the edifice he had in contemplation. This palace, together wfWi its gardens and appurtenances, occup}' ing in the whole an area of seven acres and twenty perches of land, was ceded by the representatives of the Montagu familv for the moderate sum of £10,000.

The necessary repairs (which, the house having stood long empty, proved very expensive), were immediately proceeded upon; and the proper book cases and cabinets having been completed, and the collections removed thither, and properly distributed and arranged, the Museum was at length opened for study and public inspection on the 15th of January, 1759.*

Subsequent accessions afterwards particularized are, 1. The Royal Collection of Books and Manuscripts given by King George II. with other advantages and encouragements. 2. The vast royal collection of pamphlets, given by his present Majesty, containing upwards of 30,000 articles bound in about 2000 volumes, most of the tracts being now become uncommonly scarce, and many of them probably unique. This circumstance naturally suggests the wish, that such of them as are valuable, and not in the Harleian Miscellany, or any similar work, should be reprinted as supplemental to those collections. 3. Other gifts of his present Majesty. 4. The Hamiltonian Collection, purchased by Parliament. 5. The Tovvnleian Collection of statues and other sculptured marbles, also purchased by Parliament. 6. The Lansdowne Manuscripts, purchased in the same manner, since the death of the late Marquis of Lansdowne, and consisting chiefly of original and authentic documents relating to the history of England, particularly during the reigns of the Tudors; besides a number of miscellaneous collections made by several eminent statesmen and learned antiquaries. The whole forming an excellent supplement to the Cottonian Library, which, in the nature of its contents, it most resembles.

Though a different method is, for sufficient reasons, observed in the Synopsis, we shall continue to note the literary accessions together: these are, 6. Mr. Cracherode's fine collection of books, part of his extensive legacy til the Museum, and contained in the second room on the ground floor. 7. Dr. Birch's library, bequeathed by him, and consisting both of MSS. and printed books. 8. Books bequeathed by Mr. Tyrwhitt, and 9. by Sir William Musgras'e. Besides several smaller donations by various individuals. 10. Dr. Bentley's Classics, most of them illustrated by his own hand, and lately purchased by the trustees.

Additions of a different kind may be thus enumerated. 11. Greenwood's collection of stuffed birds, brought from Holland; and since much augmented by purchase and donation. 12. Mr. Hatchett's systematical collection of minerals. 13. Mr. Tyssen's Saxon coins. 14. Mr. Brander's fossils. 15. Coins. 16. Prints. 17. Minerals. 18. Shells. ]Q. Antique engraved gems; all left by Mr. Cracherode, as part of his noble legacy. 20. Various articles given by the late Thomas Hollis, Esq. 21. With drawings and other articles to a great amount, presented by the late Earl of Exeter. Of all these a more particular account will be found in the Synopsis itself.

The printed books are arranged in twelve rooms on the ground floor, and two on the basement story.

The rooms containing manuscripts, are now the third to the seventh inclusive, up stairs; and these are thus described:

DEPARTMENT OF MANUSCRIPTS.

Lansdowne Library of Manuscripts.

This library, which, having been lately acquired, is not yet finally arranged, consists of 1.152 articles, of which 114 volumes contain an ample collection of Lord Burleigh's State Papers, many of them originals: 46 volumes of Sir Juiius Cassar's papers, all relative to the history of the time of Queen Elizabeth and King James I.: 108 volumes of historical collections of Dr. White Kennet, Bishop of Peterborough: a considerable number of original royal and noble letters and papers: some Chinese drawings; and a great store of historical, juridical, biographical, heraldical, and miscellaneous collections.*

FOURTH ROOM.

Sloanean and Birch's collection of Manuscripts.

A collection of MSS. bequeathed by the late Dr. Birch, consisting of 337 volumes, chiefly on history, biography, divinity, and literature.

Sir Hans Sloane's library of MSS. consisting of 4100 volumes, principally on physic, natural history, and natural philosophy. It also contains Kaempfer's MSS.; several journals of voyages; and some oriental MSS.

In a recess within this room are placed Mr. Halhed's and some other collections of oriental MSS. A collection of MSS. anrl rolls, consisting of 62 articles relating to Kent, purchased of Mr. Hasted: and some select MSS out of the other libraries in the Museum.

Over the chimney is a drawing of the palace of Columna near Moscow, which belonged to the Czars of Moscovy: it was built of wood, and is now demolished. Presented by the Honourable Percy Windham.*

FIFTH ROOM.

The greatest part of the Harleian Library of Manuscripts is deposited in this room.

SIXTH ROOM.

The remainder of the Harleian Library of Manuscripts is deposited in this room.† Also

Many additions by gift, bequest, and purchase.

Among which are particularly remarkable,

Fifty-seven volumes, containing a series of public acts relating to the history and government of England, from the year 1115 to 1608, collected by Thomas Rymer, but not printed in his Fcedera; and sixty-four volumes of rolls of Parliament: the whole ordered to be deposited in the Museum, by the House of Lords.

A collection, in forty-seven volumes, relating to the history of Ireland; presented by the Rev. Jeremiah Milles, Dean of Exeter.

Forty-three volumes of Icelandic manuscripts; presented, with a much more numerous collection of printed books, by the Rt. Hon. Sir Joseph Banks, Bart. K. B.

Forty-one volumes, containing the decisions of the commissioners for settling the city estates after the fire of London; presented by Thomas Cowper, Esq.

Twenty-four volumes relating to the history of music, which, together with a considerable collection of printed books on the same subject, were bequeathed by Sir John Hawkins.

Twenty-seven volumes of music, chiefly motets, and other church music, by old composers, (Praenestini, Palestrina, Pergolesi, Steffani, Handel, &c.) bequeathed by James Mathias, Esq.

Thirty-eight volumes of manuscripts, and nine of drawings, being a copious collection towards a topography and history of the county of Sussex; bequeathed by Sir William Burrell.

Forty-four volumes, 32 of which contain an obituary kept by the donor, and the rest being a collection of autographs, original warrants, and other documents, catalogues of portraits, &c. bequeathed, together with a considerable library of printed books, by Sir William Musgrave, Bart.

A numerous collection of manuscripts, chiefly relating to the County and University of Cambridge, bequeathed by the Rev. William Cole, M. A.

Tn the presses and XVI. are two rolls of the Pentateuch on vellum, the former of considerable antiquity, and the latter much more recent: this latter, together with a considerable number of Hebrew MSS. and printed books, was presented by Solomon da Costa, Esq.

Against the press hang three specimens of minute writing, forming the portraits of Queen Anne, Prince George of Denmark, and the Duke of Gloucester, their son.

Against the press XVIII. hangs an original deed in Latin, written on Papyrus, being a conveyance of some land to a monastery, dated Ravenna, Ao. 572, bought at the sale of the Pineili library. And opposite to it is a large specimen of the reed (Cyperus Papyrus) of which that kind of paper is made.

In the second window hangs an Italian note to Sir William Hamilton, written on modern papyrus, explaining the mode of preparing it.

SEVENTH ROOM.

The Royal Library of Manuscripts.

Deposited in XXXIII Presses.

The Cottonian Library of Manuscripts.

Deposited in XXI Presses.

These two libraries are not classed in a strict scientific order.*

In the press under No. XIX of the Cottonian Library are deposited ninety-four volumes of extracts, transcripts, and notes, chiefly relating to the Exchequer, collected by Thomas Madox, Esq. historiographer to Queen Anne and King George I, and bequeathed by his widow as an addition to the Cottonian Library.

On the table, in a glazed fiame, is the original of the Magna Charta, belonging to the Cottonian library; and on the side of it is a fac-siinile engraving of it, by Pine.— Against press XXI. of the Cottonian Library is the original of the articles preparatory to the signing of the great charter, perfect, with the seal; presented Anno 1769, by Earl Stanhope.

The department of Natural History commences with the eighth room on the same floor, and extends to the twelfth. Of this a very satisfactory, though general, account is given in the Synopsis, from page 12 to the end of page 42.

The department of Antiquities commences at page 45 of the Synopsis, and is now entirely deposited in the new wing, which contains the Townleian marbles: and, with the addition of Mr. Gracherode's prints and drawings, oc cupies thirteen rooms.

So noble a collection of various materials for learning and improvement, must be regarded with pride and satisfaction by the public; who will, doubtless, rejoice in every judicious addiiion made to it, either by public liberality, or private munificence.

The various libraries are now almost completely catalogued.

1. The Printed Books: in an alphabetical catalogue, printed in 1787, in two volumes folio; but now so extended by additions, that, when reprinted, it will probably make twice the quantity.

2. The Royal Library of MSS. Catalogue by the late Mr. David Casley: printed in 1734. 4to.

3. The Cottonian Library. Catalogued first by Dr. Thomas Smith; but lately in a very complete manner by Mr. Planta, the present principal librarian; whose work was printed by his Majesty's command, in one large volume, folio, in 1802.

4. The Harleian Library. The catalogue formerly two volumes folio; but just now reprinted in three volumes folio, by his Majesty's command; the whole third volume and a part of the second, consisting of articles revised and greatly enlarged by Mr. Nares, lately librarian of the MS. department.

5. The Sloane and Birch MSS. Catalogue by the late Mr. Ayscough of the British Museum. 2 vols. 4to. 1772.

6. The Lansdowne Collection, not yet completed.

7. Additional MSS. not yet printed.

An Account of the Scriptoria, or Writing Rooms in the Monasteries of England.

Every Monastery had usually some Apartment, called the Scriptorium, or else some portion of its cloister appropriated for this purpose, where their music and missals were copied out; and such other books as they could obtain to copy. In the old Library at Worcester Cathedral, and in the remaining Libraries of some other Collegiate Churches, may still be seen the manner of writing music, before the invention of the present Notes, and some of the old Copies of Books.

By means of such Scriptoria, were compiled and preserved, the first annals of Saxon History; without which, however strange the composition of some of them may he, this would now have been a land of darkness, as to any accounts of what passed therein, during those ages.

The custom of making this one good use of Convents, and of Christian Societies, was derived from very early days. About the year 220, Alexander, Bishop of Jerusalem, built a library there, for preserving the epistles of learned ecclesiastical persons, written one to another; and their commentaries on the Holy Scriptures. And in what manner Origen was aided to write his admirable works, we learn from Eusebius, who tells us that lie had more than seven Notaries appointed for him, who, every one, in his turn, wrote that which he uttered; and as many more Scriveners, together with Maidens, Well exercised and practised in penning, who were to write copies. (Eccles. Hist, of' Eusebius Pamphilus, lib. 6. cap. 20 and 21.)

The preservation and progress of Science, by means of Convents, is a very curious fact, and the precious estimation in which books were held, when few could read them, is still more so.

The books which Fergus the Second, who assisted Alaric the Goth, had brought with him, as a part of the plunder from Rome, about the year 1106, had been deposited in the monastery in the island of Jona. From thence they were, by degrees, copied for the use of other monasteries; and besides these, other books were obtained afterwards, by means of various journeys to Rome. Benedict Bishop, the founder of Weremouth, and the friend of Bishop Wilfrid, made tio fewer than five journeys to Rome to purchase copies of books. (Boethius, lib. vii. p. 114.—See also Paulus Jovius, ascitedby .Archbp. Usher, Br. Eccl. 597, and Bcdie Hist. Abb. Wermuthen, p 297.

They became deposited in various Monasteries. Some such were at Canterbury, where also were books that had been brought from Rome, both by Augustin and by Theodore. And the letter of Aldhelm (the very person who founded Malmsbury) containing an account of his studies, and progress at Canterbury, by the help of such books, is one of the most curious fragments of antiquity. (Anglia Sacra, torn. ii. p. 6 and 7.)

The price of those books, was at various times enormous. Aldfred, king of Northumberland, gave eight hides of land, that is as much as eight ploughs could till, for one volume of Cosmography, and on this occasion it perhaps ought not to be forgotten, what a most ancient map or parchment, for the illustration of Cosmography, there is still preserved, in the Library of Hereford Cathedral.

In these Conventual Scriptoria, were copied out the Writings of the Fathers; in these also were copied out the abstruse works of the first Schoolmen; and here also little works of genius, besides additions to Æsop's Fables,* were added sometimes as effusions of fancy and imagination.

It is an interesting circumstance, deserving to be men, tioned on this occasion; that before the time of venerable Bede, there lived an Anglo-Saxon Poet, of the name of Cadman, or Kedman, of the wonderous powers of whose mind Bede speaks in the highest terms, (Bedæ Hist. Eccles. lib. iv. cap. 24.) and says he sung of the Creation of the World, of the origin of Mankind, and of the whole history of the Book of Genesis. He died about the year 680, and therefore must have been a contemporary of Etheldreda, who founded the Monastery at Ely. And it is a very curious fact, little known, that Lve,* (the author of the Anglo-Saxon Dictionary) translated this Poem, and that therein it was found had been introduced, almost exactly, the same idea of the Fallen Angels, and even the peculiarity of the nine days falling, and of Satan's assembling his Thanes, on their rousing themselves; which was afterwards introduced by Milton in his Paradise Lost. This account, Mr. King says he received from the learned and venerable Dr. Percy, Lord Bishop of Dromore, who had several manuscripts of Lye, bequeathed to him; and was of all other men the best qualified to investigate such curious matters of ancient literature.

It should not be forgotten, with regard to manuscripts, the productions of these painful penmen in Scriptoria, that King Alfred is said, by the Saxon writers, to have first received his eagerness for erudition, in an age when he himself complained of the general ignorance even of the clergy, from his mother's showing hiui a book of Saxon Poems, beautifully written, and illuminated; and promising to give it to which ever of her sons should soonest learn to read it.

Till the eleventh century, musical notes were expressed only by letters of the alphabet: and till the fourteenth century, they were expressed only by large lozenge-shaped black dots, or points, placed on different lines, one above another, and then first named ut, re, mi, fa, sol, la, to which si was afterwards added; and they were all expressed without any distinction as to length of time; and without any such things as breves, semibreves, minims, crotchets, or quavers, &c. The old psalters in many cathedral churches, are found thus written; and in consequence of this it was, that the Scriptoria, in some other places, as well as at Gloucester, are found so contrived, as to have long ranges of seats, or benches, one beyond another, for the copyists; so that a master or person standing at one end, and naming each note, it might quickly be copied out by all, naming it in succession from one end to the other. Hence the psalters were more easily copied than any other books; and it is not a little remarkable, that in the library at Worcester, there is a copy of St. Matthew's Gospel, set to music throughout, with these sort of notes.

In foreign monasteries, the boys and novices were chiefly occupied in these labours, but the missals and bibles were ordered to he written by mOnks of mature age and discretion. The Scriptorium of St. Alban's Abbey was built by Abbot Paulin, a Norman, who ordered many volumes to be written there, about the year 1080. Archbishop Lanfranc furnished the copies. Estates were often granted for the support'of the Scriptorium; that at St. Edmund's Bury, was endowed with two mills, and in the year 1171, the tithes of a rectory were appropriated to the cathedral convent of St. Svvithin at Winchester, ad libros transcribendos. Many instances of this species of benefaction occur from the tentli century. Nigel, in the year 1160, gave the monks of Ely two churches, ad libros faciendos.

This employment appears to have been diligently practised at Croylaud; for Ingulphos relates, that when the library of that convent was burned in the year 1091, seven hundred volumes were consumed. Fifty-eight volumes were transcribed at Glastonbury, during the government of one abbot, about the year 1300. And in the library of this monastery, the richest in England, there were upwards of four hundred volumes in the year 1248. More than 80 books were thus transcribed for St. Alban's Abbey, by Abbot Wethamstede, who died about 1400.

Some of the classics were written in the English monasteries very early. Henry, a Benedictine monk of Hyde Abbey, near Winchester, transcribed in the year 1178, Terence, Boethius, Suetonius, and Claudian. Of these he formed one book, illuminating the initials, and forming the brazen bosses of the covers with his own hands; but this Abbot bad more devotion than taste, for he exchanged this manuscript a few years afterwards for four missals, the Legend of St. Christopher, and St. Gregory's PASTORAL CARE, with the Prior of the neighbour ing cathedral convent. Benedict, abbot of Peterborough, author of the Latin chronicle of King Henry II. amongst a great variety of scholastic and theological treatises, transcribed Seneca's Epistles and Tragedies, Terence, Martial, and Claudian, to which may be added GESTA ALEXANDRI, about the year 1180.

in a catalogue of the books of the library of Glastonbury we find Livy, Sallust, Seneca, Tully DE SENECTUTE and AMICITIA, Virgil, Persius, and Claudian, in the year 1248. Among the royal Manuscripts of the British Museum, is one of the twelve books of Statius's Thebaid, supposed to have been written in the tenth century, which once belonged to the cathedral convent of Rochester. And another of Virgil's Æneid, written in the thirteenth, which came from the library of St. Austin's, Canterbury. Wallingford, Abbot of St. Alban's, gave or sold from, the library of that monastery to Richard de Bury, bishop of Durham, author of the PHILOBIBLON, and a great collector of books, TERENCE, Virgil, Quintilian, and Jerom against Rufinus, together with thirty-two other volumes, valued at fifty pounds of silver. The scarcity of Parchment undoubtedly prevented the transcription of many other books in these Societies. About the year 1120, one master Hugh, being appointed by the couvent of St. Edmund's Bury, in Suffolk, to write and illuminate a grand copy of the Bible for their library, could procure no parchment for this purpose in England.—See King's Munimenta Antiqua, vol. 4. p. 152, 153, and Warton's second Dissertation, prefixed to the first volume of his Hist. of Eng. Poetry.

PUBLIC RECORDS.

An Account of the Records in the Treasury of the Court of the Receipt of the Exchequer, preserved in the ancient Chapter House of the Abbey of Westminster. By GEORGE ROSE, Esq. Keeper of the said Records.

The Records in this Treasury are so various in their nature, as to render it difficult to slate the several sorts, without going into some detail. As many as would admit of it, however, are classed under General Heads; and the most important of the others are enumerated in a list under the title of MISCELLANEA.

ROLLS OF PARLIAMENT.

These Rolls extend from the 18th to the 21st of King Edward I, and are the most ancient original Rolls of Parliament existing. They were printed under the care of the Reverend Doctor Strachey, with all the other Rolls of Parliament, with an accuracy unexampled, considering the extent and difficulty of the work.

Besides the above there are the Statuta Walliæ, 12 Edward I; a Statute Roll of the 13th of Edward I; a Roll of the 7th of Henry V; and an Act of Resumption of the 20th of Henry VI.

ROLLS OF THE CURIA REGIS.

These are during the reigns of Richard I.—John—and Henry III.

It would be very difficult to give any distinct definition of these Rolls. The proceedings in them do not vary much in their nature; they respect civil suits between individuals, as the early proceedings in Parliament chiefly did, except in the petitions, and in some instances criminal cases.

The Titles of these Rolls are in most instances, "Placita Coram Domino Rege et Consilio suo." And in the earliest Rolls of Parliament extant, in 18 Edward I, p. 15. of the first volume, the title is, "Placita coram ipso Domino Rege et ejus Consilio ad Parliaments sua.' In the 21st of Edward III, p. 91 and 112, "Placita coram ipso Domino Rege et ejus Consilio ad Parliamentam suum." In another Roll of the 21st of Edward I, p. 107, "Placita coram ipso Domino Rege Anglice superiore Domino Regni Scotiæ et consilio suo apud Novum Castrum," Stc. In the 22d of Edward I, p. 127, "Placita coram Domino Rege ad Westmonasterium," on the 23rd of Edward I. p. 132, "Placita et Memoranda coram Domino Edwardo Rege ad Parliamentum suum. In the 30th of Edward I. p. 150, "Placita apud Westm~. coram Rege et Consilio suo in Parliamento." In the 33rd of Edward I. p. 172, "Placita in Parliamento Domini Regis." In the 83rd and 34th of Edward I. p. 134, "Placita coram Domino Rege apud Westm." And in the 35th of Edward I. p. 216, "Negotia adjornata de Scaccario ad Parliamentum Regis." After which I think no Placita occurs in the Rolls of Parliament, except the "Placita Coronæ coram Domino Rege in Parliamento suo apud Westm. Anno Ream Regis Ricardi Secundi vicessimo primo."

The proceedings in these Rolls of the Curia Regis, were certainly, in many instances at least, before the King himself in his council, wherever he happened to be; and 1 find in one instance, in the reign of Henry III, that when he was in Gascoigne, in the 37th year of his reign, the proceedings were before the Queen and the King's Council. The title of the Roll is, " Placita coram Doming Regina et Consilio Domini Regis," &c.

There seems indeed to have been a mixed jurisdiction between the Parliament and the King's Council so late as the time of Henry VI; for in the sixth year of that king's reign, when there was not sufficient time for deciding cases during a Session, an order was made that they should be heard by the King's council. And again in the 15th year of the same reign, that they should in like manner be heard; and in both cases, that the decrees of the council when made, should be enrolled in Parliament.

In these Rolls of the Curia Regis, there will be found some matter interesting to the law, the history and the customs of the country.

It will probably be difficult to decide, now, when the proceedings in the Curia Regis finished, and the Courts of King's Bench and Common Pleas, first sat as distinct and separate Courts. In the old Calendars, the Rolls are called of the Curia Regis, to the end of Henry III. and from the first of Edward I, of the King's Bench and Common Pleas,* but nothing the writer of this account has seen appears to justify that. On the contrary I find in King John's reign, mixed titles in the Rolls. A few Rolls of Henry III. are said to be in the Tower.†

Not being able to decide when the Court was divided, Mr. Rose states, as has been formerly done, that the Rolls of the King's Bench in this Treasury, are from the first of Edward I. to the end of Henry V;* and ihe Rolls of the Common Pleas, from the beginning of Edward I. to the end of Henry Vll.† except those of a few terms in the latter reign, whjch are in the Treasury of the Common Pleas.

ASSIZE ROLLS.

Assize Rolls from the 6th of Richard the First, to the end of Henry VI, and a few in the reign of Edward IV.

Some of these Rolls in the reigns of Henry III, Edward I, and Edward II, are in the Tower.‡

QUO WARRANTO ROLLS.

Quo Warranto Rolls in the reigns of Edward I, II, and III.§

Lord Coke says, "Now when justices in Eyre ceased, ihen this branch for the ease of the subject, and for saving of their costs, charges, and expenses, lost his effect; for with justices of Eyre, this branch lived and with them it. died." See further what Lord Coke says on this subject, 2 Inst. p. 498.

PLACITA A CORONÆ.

Placita Coronge from the 10th of Henry III. to the end of Edward III.

[To be continued.]

LITERARY INTELLIGENCE.

A Work on the Origin and Constitution of the Parliamentary Boroughs of England has just been put to Press. The intention of the Writer is to shew that all the Privileges and Immunities enjoyed at present by the Cities and Boroughs of this part of the United Kingdom are derived from the bounty of our ancient Kings. The Contents of this Work are founded on Document of the best Authority, Domesday Book, the Charters of our early Kings, Public Records, and the Rolls of Parliament.

BOOKS PUBLISHED IN JUNE, 1809.

Address to Christians of every Denomination, particularly to the Society of Friends, on the Duty of Promoting the Education of the Poor. 1s.

Alexander the Great—The History of the Life and Reign of Alexander the Great, from the Latin of Quintus Curtius Rufus. A new translation. With Supplement, Notes, &c. &c. 2 vol. 8vo. 1l. 5s.

Angus—An Introduction to Angus's Vocabulary and Fulton's Dictionary, with Lessons of Reading, &c. By William Angus. 9d.

Barry—The Works of James Barry, Esq. late Professor of Painting in the Royal Academy? &c. &c. 2 vols. 4to. 5l. 5s.

Bathmendi; A Persian Allegory, 1s. 6d.

Bengal—Remarks on the Dress and Discipline of the Bengal Army. 5s.

Blair—A Grammar of Chemistry, in which the Principles are familiarized by easy and entertaining Experiments. By the Rev. D. Blair. 3s. 6d.

Bourgoing—Travels of the late Due de Chatelet in Portugal, by J. Fr. Bourgoing. 2 vol. 8vo. 16s.

Bradley—Gramatical Questions, adapted to the Grrammar of L. Murray, with Notes by C. Bradley, 2s. 6d.

Brown—The Elements of English Education, intended for the Improvement of Youth of both Sexes. By J. Brown, 5s. 6d.

Burney—Seraphina, or a Winter in Town. By Caroline Burney. 3 vol. 15s.

Capper—The Imperial Calendar, or General Directory of the British Empire. By B. P. Capper. 12mo. 4s. 6d.

Chesterfield — Chesterfield Travestie!! or School of Modern Manners. Small 8vo. 4s. plain, 6s. coloured.

Chili—The Geographical, Natural, and Civil History of Chili. From the Italian of the Abbe. Molina. 2 vol. 8vo. 18s.

Clinton—A few Remarks explanatory of the motives which guided the operations of the British Army, during the late short Campaign in Spain. By Brig. Gen. Henry Clinton, Adjutant General, &c. 1s.

Cobbet — Cobbet convicted and the Revolutionists exposed. 2s.

Cobbett—Proceedings of a Court Martial held in March, 1792, on several Charges preferred by William Cobbett, Serjeant Major of the 54th Regiment, against Captain Powell and Lieutenants Seton and Hall, of the said Regiment. 2s. 6d.

Cowper—Quid Nunc? Selections from the Poems of the late W. Cowper, Esq. Contrasted with the works, of Knox, Paley, and others. 1s, 6d.

Daubeny—A Sermon Preached at Christ Church, Bath, Feb. 8, 1809. By the Rev. C. Daubeny, 1s.

Dibdin—The Professional Life of Mr. C. Dibdin, from 1758, to the end of 1810. By Himself, No. I.

Dibdin—The Bibliomania, or Book Madness. By the Rev. T. F. Dibdin, F.S.A. 8vo. 4s.

Ede—Annals of Europe, exhibiting the origin, progress, decline, and fall of every Kingdom and State from the Dismemberment of the Roman Empire. By James Ede. 2 vol. 14s.

Evans — A Letter to Robert Hawker, D. D. suggested by his Defence of the London Female Penitentiary. By J. Evans, A. M. 1s. 6d.

Fantoccini (The); or Great Public Puppet Show. 3s. 6d.

Favel—An Account of the Proceedings of the Inhabitants of the Borough of Southwark, April 12, 1809, on thanking Mr. Wardle, &c. By Samuel Favel. 1s.

Fox—Characters of the late Charles James Fox, selected, and in part written by Philopatris Varvicensis, 2 vol. 8vo. 1l.

Fraser—Observations respecting the Agriculture, Mines, and Fisheries of Ireland. By R. Fraser, Esq. 3s.

Grant — A Fast Sermon, Preached at St. Pancras' Church, Feb. 17, 1808, and again with some Alterations, in Kentish Town Chapel, Feb. 8, 1809. By J. Grant, A. M. 1s. 6d.

Hamilton—Exercises in Religious Knowledge, for the Instruction of Young Persons. By Mrs. E. Hamilton. 12mo. 2s.

Hanson—The Proceedings on the Trial of Joseph Hanson, Esq. for aiding the Weavers of Manchester in a Riot, &c. 2s. 6d.

Hay—The Rural Enthusiast, and other Poems. By Mrs. M. H. Hay. Small 8vo. 10s. 6d.

Hayley—The Life of George Romney, Esq. By William Hayley, Esq. 4to. 2l. 2S. large paper, 3l. 3s.

Hermitage, (The) or Views of Life and Manners, a Poem. With Notes. Small 8vo. 5s.

Hodson—Lady Jane Gray, a Tale; with Miscellaneous Poems in English and Latin. By Francis Hodson, Esq. 8vo.

Horne—An Investigation of the Definition of Justifying Faith, &c. as held hy Dr. Coke and other Methodist Preachers. By Melville Home. 12mo. 4s.

Hosier—The Mariner's Friend, or a Treatise on the Stars. By J. Hosier. 8vo. 7s.

Howes—The Satires of A. Persius Flaccus, translated, with notes on the original, by the Rev. F. Howes, A. M. 8vo. 7s.

Husband (The) and the Lover, an historical and moral Romance. 3 vol. 18s.

Jacobinism—Thoughts on the Revived Spirit of Jacobinism, and the consequences it will inevitably lead to. 1s. 6d.

Jackson—An Account of Travels in Morocco, South Barbary, and across the Atlas Mountains, made during a stay of 16 years in that Country. By James Grey Jackson. 4to. 2l. 2s.

Ladies' (The) Monitor; being a Series of Letters, first Published in Bengal, on the subject of Female Apparel, tending to favour a regulated adoption of Indian Costume, and a Rejection of superfluous Vesture by the Ladies of this Country, &c. &c. 6s.

Lane—An illustration of Living Artists, or a Guide to the Amateur, being a Classification of the different Branches of Art, as practised by each Professor. By William Lane, 3s.

Lauderdale—An Inquiry into the Practical Merits of the System for the Government of India under the Board of Controul, 7s. 6d.

Laurence—Dissertation upon the Logos of St. John, comprehending the substance of Sermons Preached before the University of Oxford. By R. Laurence, LL. D. &c. &c. 3s.

Lawrence—Observations on the causes which constitute unsoundness in Horses, in regard to the Sale and Purchase of those Animals. By Richard Lawrence. 5s.

Laycey—The Life of Erasmus, with an account of his Writings, reduced from Dr. Jortin's larger Work. By A. Laycey. 8vo. 8s. 6d.

Leominster—The Leominster Guide, containing an Historical and Topographical View of the Ancient and Present State of Leominster. 12mo. 6s.

Letter to the Lord Mayor of London on the subject of Common Halls and County Meetings, with a few Hints on Parliamentary Reform, and the principles of the Reformers. 2s.

Lewis—A Monody on the Death of Sir John Moore, K. B. By M. G. Lewis. Recited at Drury Lane Theatre. 1s. 6d.—This was prohibited on the third Night by the Lord Chamberlain.

Mathews—Naval Triumph; or Nelson's last Wreath; a Poem in blank verse. By W. D. Mathews. 3s.

Metres addressed to the Lovers of Truth, Nature, and Sentiment. 4s.

Moore—An Attempt to throw further Light on the Prophecy of Isaiah, Chap. 7. ver. 14, 15, 16. By John More, LL. B. 2s. 6d.

Montagu—The Letters of Mrs. Elizabeth Montagu, with some of the Letters of her Correspondents. Published by Matthew Montagu, Esq. M. P. 2 vols. 14s. large paper, 1l. 1s.

Mudford—Letters of a Peruvian Princess, by Madame do Unifigny, to which is prefixed the life of that Lady, &. &c. Translated from the French by W. Mudford. 6s.

Nichols—The Epistolary Correspondence of Sir Richard Steele. By John Nichols, F. S. A. &c. 2 vol. 8vo. 16s.

— Letters on various Subjects, Literary, Political, and Ecclesiastical, to and from William Nicolson, D. D. Successively Bishop of Carlisle and of Deny, and Archbishop of Cashel. By John Nichols, F. S. A. &c. 2 vols. 8vo. 16s.

Nicol—The Villa Garden Directory; or Monthly Index of Work to be done in Town and Villa Gardens, Shrubberies, Parterres, &c. By Walter Nicol. Small 8vo. 7s. 6d.

Northmore—Washington, or Liberty restored, an Epic Poem, in ten Books. By Thomas Northmore, Esq. 8s.

Peck—The Young Rosiniere, or Sketches of the World, a Novel. By Mrs. Peck of Dublin. 3 vols. 15s.

Pinkney—Travels in the South of France, and in the Interior of the Provinces of Provence, Languedoc, and the Limousin, in the years 1807 and 1808. By Lieut, Col. Pinkney. 4to. 1l. 5s.

Plumptree—Four Discourses on Subjects relating to the Amusements of the Stage, Preachedat St. Mary's, Cambridge, Sept. 25, and Oct 2, 1808. By J. Plumptree, B. D. 8vo. 7s.

Potchett—A Sermon on the prevailing Corruptions of the Age. By the Rev. W. Potchett. 1s.

Richardson—A Collection of Scripture Sentences for committing to Memory. By C. E. Richardson, 18mo. 2s. 6d.

Rowland — An Essay on the Cultivation and Improvement of the Human Hair, with Remarks on the Virtues of the Macassar Oil. By A. Rowland, Jun. 2s. 6d.

Saulez—An Introduction to the Epistolary Style of the French; or a Selection of familiar Notes and Letters in the French Language, for the use of Schools. By George Saulez, of Farnham. 1s. 6d.

Searle—A Sermon preached at the Assizes held at Winchester, March 8, 1809. By the the Rev. C.J. Gough Searle.

Selkirk — A Letter to John Cartwright, Esq. on the Subject of Parliamentary Reform. By the Earl of Selkirk, 1s.

Sentinel (The) a new periodical Paper, No. I. 9d.

Serny—A Treatise on local Inflammation, more particularly applied to Diseases of the Eye. By J. B. Serny, Oculist, M. D.

Smith—Rudigar the Dane, a Legendary Tale. By Eaglesfield Smith. 2s.

Smith—An authentic Narrative of the Causes which led to the Death of Major John Andre, Adjutant General to the British Forces in North America. By Joshua Hett Smith, Esq. 8s.

Somers (Lord)—Lord Somers's Tracts. By Walter Scot, Esq. vol. I. 4to.

Sugden—A Practical Treatise of Rivers. By E. B. Sugden, Esq. royal 8vo. 19s.

Squire—The Beggar and his Benefactor, a History, in which is introduced a description of Plymouth, and its beautiful Environs. By Miss M. C. Squire. Small 8vo. 5s.

Sutherland—An Appeal to the Public relative to the misrepresentations contained in the Evidence of Mr. Charles Greenwood at the Bar of the House of Commons. By Mr. Sinclair Sutherland. 9s. 6d.

Sylvester—An Elementary Treatise on Chemistry. By Charles Sylvester, 8vo. 7s.6d.

Teulmin—Memoirs of the Rev. Samuel Bourn, Pastor of the United Congregation of the New Meeting in Birmingham, &c. By Joshua Toulmin, D. D. 8vo. 7s.

Valentia—Travels in India, Abyssinia, Egypt, &c. By Viscount Valentia, 3 vols. 4to. with nearly 70 Engravings, 9l. 9s. large paper with proof plates, 131. 13s. Also Twenty-four large Views taken by Mr. Salt, who accompanied his Lordship. Mounted, and in a Port folio, 26 Guineas the Set.

Varnishando, a Serio-Comic Poem, addressed to Collectors of Paintings. 4to. 2s.

Wilson—The Gentleman's Veterinary Monitor and Stable Guide. By Yorick Wilson, 3s. 6d.

Wordsworth—On the Relations of Great Britain, Spain, and Portugal to each other, arid to the Common Enemy. By William Wordsworth. 5s.

* This city was founded by a colony from Chalcis and Cumæ of CEolia, before the Trojan War. The inhabitants were called Cumœi and Cumani.

The Cumæan Sibyl was the most famous among the ten celebrated women, called Sybills, who have been described by various classical authors as having been inspired by Heaven with the knowledge of futurity. Some have called this Sibyl by the different names of Amalthaea,Demophile, Herophile,Daphne, Manto, Phemonoe, and Deiphobe. It is said that Apollo became enamoured of her,and that to make her sensible of his passion, he offered to give her whatever she should ask. The Sibyl demanded to live as many years as she had grains of sand in her hand, but unfortunately forgot to ask for the enjoyment of the health, vigour and bloom, of which she was then in" possession. The god granted her request, but she refused to gratify the passion of her lover, though he offered her perpetual youth and beauty. Some time after she became old and decrepit, her form decayed, and melancholy paleness and haggard looks succeeded to bloom and cheerfulness. She had already lived about 700 years, when Æneas came to Italy, and some have imagined, she had three centuries more to live before her years were as numerous as the grains of sand which slie had in her hand. She gave Æneas instructions how to find his father in the infernal regions, and even conducted him to the entrance of hell. It was usual in theSibyl to write her prophecies on leaves, which she placed at the entrance of her cave, and it required particular care in such as consulted her to take up these leaves before they were dispersed by the wind, as their meaning then became incomprehensible. S.

* The waters of this lake were so unwholesome and putrid, that no birds were seen on its banks; hence its original name avibus carens. The ancients made it the entrance of hell, as also one of its rivers. Its circumference was five stadia, and its depth could not be ascertained. The waters of the Avernus were indispensably necessary in all enchantments and magical processes. It may also be observed that all lakes whose stagnated waters were putrid and offensive to the smell, were indiscriminately called Averna. S.

* This city was founded and received its name from Baius, one of the companions of Ulysses. It was famous for its baths and its delightful situation, but its magnificent villas have yielded to the tremendous earthquakes which afflict and convulse Italy. S.

From a schedule which was handed about at the time of the purchase, we collect the following totals of the contents of this Museum; but as this document is by no means authentic, we must request our readers to consider these numbers rather as approximations than as accurate enumerations.

Library of printed books and Manuscripts, including books of

* From the preamble to the act of parliament, 12 and 13 of William III. cap. 7, it may be gathered ilujt the public is chiefly indebted for this Library to the liberality of Sir John Cotton, Bart, grandson to the first collector.

* This capital, which originally purchased £7,933 Old South Sea Anuuitiesis now by accumulation, and the addition of the sum of £1,123, being the amount of lottery tickets granted by his present Majesty increased to £12,410. 6s. 9d. of the same fund.

* Besides the £20,000 paid for the Sloanean, and the £10,000, for the Harleian, collections, and £10,000 for Montagu House, the sum of £28,663 15s. was laid out in the purchase of £30,000, 3 per cent. Reduced Annuities, and appropriated to the maintenance of the establishment; and the remaining £26,531. 3s. 2d. raised by the Lottery, scarcely sufficed to defray the expenses of the repairs, cases, furniture, removing the collections, and various other incidental charges.

* The repertory to this library being at present nothing more than a sale catalogue, and of course very imperfect, will require to be newly constructed on the enlarged plan of the other catalogues belonging to this institution. Some progress has been made in this work; but it must be a considerable time before it can be completed.

* A catalogue of the contents of this room, and of most of the additional acquisitions in the fifth room, compiled by the Rev. S. Ayscough, was printed in the year 1772, in two volumes quarto.

† A compendious view of the arrangement of this Library is printed, and may be had, together with the Analytical Syllabus of the Library of Printed Books. A catalogue of these MSS. was printed in the year 1759, in two volumes folio; but the latter part of it was found so defective, that it became necessary to have it corrected and enlarged. This improved work is now completed, and forms chree volumes folio. An Index, which is not yet finished, will probably form a fourth volume.

* Of the King's Library, a catalogue, compiled by Mr. David Casley, was printed in the year 1734, in quarto: and of the Cottonian Library there are no less than three catalogues extant; the first by Dr. Thomas Smith, printed in 1696, folio; the second, being am attempt toward a classical arrangement, printed in 1777, octavo; and the third improved and considerably enlarged by Mr. Planta, printed by his Majesty's command in the year 1802, folio.

* This book was so much in repute, that we are told king Alfred himself made a translation of it from the Greek. And that such fancied devices on architectural friezes and mouldings, as allusions to Æsop's Fbales, had their first origin umougst pious and ingenious women, in the peaceful retirement of their sequestered retreats, is much confirmed by a curious observation which lias been lately made, that even many of the fables themselves, that now commonly pass for Æsop's seem to have had their real invention and origin, in the peaceful abodes of the religious.

In a very curious Memoir, concerning the Works of Mary, aa Anglo-Norman Poetess, born in France, who wrote in the French Language, iu the reign of King Ilenry the Third (of England,) and who amongst other tilings translated the Fables of Æsop; it was made to appear that tliere were indeed but few of Æsop's original Fables amongst her collection; which yet she borrowed entirely from England; and that the greater part, from several allusions in them, shewed, that they must have been composed in Monasteries, before her time. See Hume's Hist. of England, vol. 1, 4 to. p. 68—King's Munimenta Antiqua, vol. 4, p. 113—and the Archœologia, vol. 13. p. 36-67.

* This Author's Name is misprinted by Mr. King—Lisle.

* The monks of Durham having begun to build a College for their Tiovices at Oxford, about the year 1290, Richard de Bury, Bishop of that diocese, not only assisted, but also partly endowed it. At bis decease, in 1345, he left to this College, then called Durham, and since Trinity College, all his books, which were more in number than all the bishops in England then possessed, in order that the scholars of that College, and of the University, might, under certain conditions, make use of them. After the College came into possession of them, they w ere, for many years, kept in chests, under the custody of several scholars deputed for that purpose, and a library being built in the reign of King Henry IV, these books were put into pews or studies, and chained to ihem. They continued in this manner till the college was dissolved by King Ilenry VIII, when they were conveyed away, some to Duke Humphrey's Library, remaining there till the reign of King Edward VI, and others to the Library of Baliol College. Some which remained, caniG into the hands of Dr. George Owen, a physician at Godstow, who purchased Trinity College of Edward VI.

The bishop wrote a treatise containing rules for the management of the library above mentioned, describing how the books were to be preserved, and upon what conditions they were to be lent out to scholars, and appointed five keepers, to whom he granted yearly salaries. This treatise he entitled Philobiblos, from whence he himself came to be called by the same name, "a lover of booksand this, very justly, if, as he says himself in the preface to it, his love of them was so violent that it put him in a kind of rapture, and made him neglect all his other affairs. He finished it at Auckland, the 24th of January, 1344-5, being then just 03 years of age. It was printed at Spires in 1483; at Paris by Badins Asccnsius in 1500; by the learned Thomas James at Oxford in 1599, 4to; and at Leipsic in 1674, at the end of Philologicarum Epistolarum Centuria una, ex Bibliotheca Melch. Haminsfeldii. It is also in Manuscript in the Cottonian library,* in the Royal Library, and other libraries in Oxford and Cambridge.

The Philobiblos is written in very indifferent Latin, and in a declamatory style. It is divided into twenty chapters. In Chapter I. the author praises wisdom, and books in which it is contained. II. That books are to be preferred to riches and pleasure. III. That they ought to be always bought. IV. How much good arises from books, and that they are misused only by ignorant people. V, That good monks write books, but the bad ones are otherwise employed. VI. The praise of the ancient begging Friars, with a reproof of the modern ones. VII. He bewails the loss of books by fire and wars. VIII. He shews what line opportunities he had of collecting books, whilst he was chancellor and treasurer, as well as during his embassies. IX. That the ancients outdid the moderns in hard studying. X. That learning is by degrees arrived to perfection, and that he had procured a Greek and Hebrew Grammar. XI. That the law and law-books are not properly learning. XH. The usefulness and necessity of Grammar. XIII. An apology for Poetry, and the usefulness of it. XIV. Who ought to love books. XV.

* See Planta's Catal. of MSS. in the Cottonian Library, p. 614. Appx. IV. 163.

The manifold advantages of learning. XVI. Of writing new books, and mending the old. XVII. Of using books well, and how to place them. XVIII. An answer to his calumniators. XIX. Upon what conditions books are to be lent to strangers. XX. Conclusion.

In the Philobiblos the bishop apologizes for admitting the poets into his collection; quare non negleximus fubulas poeturum. But he is more complaisant to the prejudices of his age, where he says, that the laity are unworthy to be admitted to any commerce with books: Laici omnium librorum communione sunt indigni. He prefers books of the liberal arts to treatises of the law. lie laments that good literature had entirely ceased in the University of Paris. He admits Panfletos exiguos into his Library. He employed Stationarios and Librarios, not only in England, but in France, Italy, and Germany. He regrets the total ignorance of the Greek language; but adds that he has provided for the Students of his Library both Greek and Hebrew Grammars. He calls Paris the Paradise of the world, and says that he purchased there a variety of invaluable volumes in all sciences, which yet were neglected and perishing. While he was Chancellor and Treasurer of England, instead of the usual presents and new years gifts appendant to his office, he chose to receive those perquisites in books. By the favour of King Edward III, he gained access to the libraries of the most capital monasteries, where he shook off the dust from various volumes preserved in chests and presses, which had not been opened for many ages. See Wood's Hist. and Antiq. of the Univ. of Oxford, by Gutch, vol. 2, p. 910, 911.—Warton's Hist. of Eng. Poetry, vol. 1. p. 120.—Biogra. Britan. vol. 1. p. 298, and new edit. vol. 1. p. 372.—and Hutchinson' Hist. of Durham, vol. 1. p. 297,298.

* The titles to these Rolls vary very much even in the reign of Edward I. In one Roll of the first year of his reign, in different parts of it, there are "Placita coram Domino Edwardo Rege et Consilio suo." —"Placita coram Consilio Domini Regis."—"Placita coram tenentibus locum Domini Regis."—"Placita apud Westm. coram Gilberto de Prestocii ec sociis suis."—&c.

† In the Inner Temple Library, there are copies of various Placita during the reigns of Ethvard I, II, and III. See Librarian, vol. ii. p. 133.

* In the 18th of Henry VI. the Commons petitioned, that with the consent of the King and the Lords, the Records of this Court and the Common Pleas might be carried back to the two Benches; to which the King answered, "Le Roy s'advisera."—Rot. Pari. vol. 5. p. 29. b.

† Sir Matthew Hale says that in the time of King John, the courts of King's Bench and Common Pleas, were distinct Courts, but states mixed proceedings in the Rolls.—Hist, of the Com. Law, p. 149, 151. —See Coke, Lyttleton, lib. 2. cap. 3. sect. 96. p. 71. b.—Also 4 Inst. p. 70 and 99.

‡ There is in the Tower an Assize Roll of the 31st of Edward I.— See Librarian, vol. ii. p. 88.—There are also "Placita apud Ebor." from the 1st to the 19th of Edward II.

In the Bodleian Library there are, "Plaeita, &c apud Cant, coram Hen. de Staunton, Anno 6 Edward II."

In the Library of the Dean and Chapter of Durham there are "Placita" of the 20th of Edward III, and in the Library of Lincoln's Inn, the like, of the reigns of Edward III, and Henry IV.

§ In the Bodleian Library there are "Placita Dui Regis de Quo Warranto, &c." of King Edward I, and of Queens Mary and Elizabeth.

In the Library of Lincoln's Inn there is an Index to the Placita de Quo Warranto and Rageman in the Chapelhouse, Westminster.

THE LIBRARIAN.
No. 14.—1st August, 1809.

THE HEADS OF ILLUSTRIOUS PERSONS of Great Britain, engraven by Mr. Houbraken and Mr. Vertue. With their Lives and Characters, by THOMAS BIRCH, A.M. F.R.S.

London: Printed for John and Paul Knapton, 1743.

This book is printed in folio, on three different sized papers, demy, royal, and imperial. It is comprised in two volumes, but is more generally bound in one, owing to the second being considerably thinner than the first. After the title page there is a list of the Portraits and Lives in the first volume, which is succeeded by the names of the Subscribers, contained in four pages. The Portraits and Lives then commence, and are arranged in the following orden

1. GEOFFREY CHAUCER.*

Engraved by Houbraken from a Picture in the Collection of Sir Hans Sloane, Bart.

Geoffrey Chaucer, one of the greatest, as well as most ancient, ofthe English Poets, is said by some writers to have been a native of Berkshire, by others of Oxfordshire, but by others, with much greater probability, of London. He was descended from a good family, and born in the year 1328. His first studies were in the University of Cambridge, where he wrote his Court of Love. He removed from Cambridge to complete his studies at Oxford, where after a considerable stay, he became, says Leland, " an acute logician, a smooth rhetorician, a pleasant poet, a grave philosopher, an ingenious mathematieian, and a holy divine " He then travelled into France, Holland, and other countries, and on his return entered himself in the Inner Temple, where he studied the municipal Laws of England. But he had not long followed that study before bis singular accomplishments were discovered at Court, whither he next made his approaches.

He mixed in the political troubles of the times, during the latter part the of reign of Edward III. and in those of Richard II. and Henry IV. in the two former of which he enjoyed various confidential situations. He died at London, October 25th, 1400, in the 72d year of his age, and was interred in Westminster Abbey.

His literary works are very numerous, and have had many editions.* He is esteemed the father of English poetry; a perpetual fountain of good sense, learned in all sciences, and therefore speaks properly on all subjects, and as he knew what to say, so he understood when to stop.

2. WILLIAM OF WYKEHAM, BISHOP OF WINCHESTER.†

Engraved by Houbraken from a Picture at Winchester College.

He was born at Wickham in Hampshire, in the year 1324, and educated first at Winchester, and afterwards in the University of Oxford, at the expense of Nicholas Wall, who on being appointed Constable of Winchester Castle, resolved to employ this young scholar as his Secretary. His abilities became known to Edendon, Bishop of Winchester, and afterwards to King Edward lit. who made him Surveyor of his buildings at Dover, Queenbo-rough, Windsor, and other places, in which he behaved himself in such a manner as to gain a high degree of the King's favour and confidence. Entering into holy orders he became successively possessed of several considerable preferments in the Church, and eventually Bishop of Winchester and Lord Hio;h Chancellor of England.

H e was the founder of New College, at Oxford, and finished the building in April, 1386. The endowment was not less noble than the structure, there being provision made for a Warden, 70 Fellows and Scholars, besides Chaplains, Organist, Choristers and Servants, amounting in all to 135. His College at Winchester was designed by him as a nursery for that at Oxford, and was finished in 1398. On this foundation he settled an estate for a Warden, 10 Fellows, 2 Schoolmasters and 70 Scholars. His numerous benefactions in other instances display equal munificence with these magnificent endowments. He died September 20th, 1404, at the age of fourscore, and lies interred under the monument erected by himself in his Cathedral.

3. WILLIAM WAYNFLEET, BISHOP OF WINCHESTER.*

Engraved by Houbraken, from a Picture at Magdalen College, Oxford.

William Waynfleet, Bishop of Winchester, and Lord High Chancellor of England, in the reign of King Henry VI. was descended of a good family in Lincolnshire. He was born at Waynfleet in thai county, from which place he took his surname. His first preferment was Schoolmaster of Winchester, which function having discharged 12 years, he was made Provost of Eton College, in 1443, and in 1447, on the death of Cardinal Henry Beat!fort, was advanced to the See of VY inchester. He was powerfully engaged in the busy politics of the age in which he lived, and died on the eleventh of August, 1486, after having seen the Lancastrian family restored to the throne in the person of King Henry VII. He was interred with great funeral pomp in his own Cathedral.*

He was eminent for his piety, his amiable and obliging temper, and his unbounded compassion to the poor. Nor was his love of learning, and his zeal for the promotion of it, less conspicuous; for which purpose he collected, at avast expense, a very noble collection of books in the ancient languages. But the greatest advantage to his memory is the founding of Magdalen College in Oxford, which for building and revenues can be paralleled by few Colleges in Europe.

4. WILLIAM WARHAM, ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY.†

Engraved by Vertue,from an Original Picture by Holbein, at Lambeth Palace.

I have given a short account of this prelate in the Librarian, vol. ii. p. 123, from Chamberlaine's Imitations of Holbein's Drawings, in which book there is a head of the Archbishop, engraved from the drawing, after which the picture at Lambeth was painted.

5. JOHN FISHER, BISHOP OF ROCHESTER.†

Engraved by Houbraken from a Picture by Holbein in the Collection of Mr. Richardson.

In the Librarian, vol. ii, p. 116, the reader will find a short account of this prelate from Chamberlaine's lmita tions of Holbein's Drawings, in which book there is a head of Bishop Fisher, engraved after Holbein by Bartolozzi.

6. THOMAS WOLSEY, CARDINAL AND LORD CHANCELLOR.*

Engraved by Houbraken, after a Picture in the possession of Mr. Kingsley.

7. SIR THOMAS MORE, LORD HIGH CHANCELLOR.

Engraved by Houbraken, from a Picture by Holbein, in the possession of Sir Rowland Winn, Bart.

In the Librarian, vol. ii, p. 112, there is a short account of Sir Thomas More, from Chambeilaine's Imitations of Holbein's Drawings, in which book theve is a Portrait of Sir Thomas, Sir John More his father, and John More his only son, engraved by Bartolozzi.*

8. THOMAS CROMWELL, EARL OF ESSEX.*

Engraved by Houbraken, from a Picture by Holbein, in the Possession of Edward Southwell, Esq.†

He was the son of a blacksmith at Putney in Surrey, but notwithstanding the disadvantage of his birth, his in dustry and forceof genius made way for his advancement. Having gravelled irit'o divers countries, upon his return to England he was admitted into the service of Cardinal Wolsey, as his Solicitor, to whom he so approved himself by his fidelity and diligence, and whom he defended with such address in the House of Commons, against the articles of impeachment, that the King, after the fall of the Cardinal, esteeming him a proper agent for himself in more important affairs, voluntarily entertained him for his servant, and received such satisfaction from his management of the business committed to him, that in a short time he raised him to several eminent dignities.

In 1536 he was advanced to the dignity of a Baron, with the title of Lord Cromwell, Baron of Okeljam, and in 1540 was created Earl of Essex. His last honour was like lightning before a stonn, for in less than two months after his elevation, he was arrested at the council table for high treason, by the Duke of Norfolk, who had entertained a secret resentment against him, and was committed prisoner to the Tower. He was executed on Tower Hill, in consequence of an Act of Attainder, a mode of prosecution he had himself too much promoted, on the 28th of July, 1540.

9. JOHN RUSSELI,, FIRST EARL OF BEDFORD.

Engraved by Houbralien, from a Picture in the Collection of the Duke of Bedford.

In the Librarian, vol. ii, p. 116, there is a short account of this Nobleman, from Chamberlaine's Imitations of Holbein's Drawings, in which book there is a head of the first Earl of Bedford, engraved by Bartolozzi.

10. GEORGE BUCHANAN.

Engraved by Houbraken, from a Picture by F. Povrbus, in the Collection of Dr. Mead.

George Buchanan, one of the greatest Latin Poets in the 16th century, was born in the year 1506. Having spent the principal part of his youth in France, he was, soon after his return to Scotland, with the Earl of Cassilis, appointed bv James V, King of Scots, preceptor to his natural son, James, afterwards the famous Earl of Murray, Kegent of Scotland, but on his writing some satirical verses against the Franciscan Friars, he was committed to prison, but afterwards escaped to England, and about the year 1539, went over again to France.

He returned to Scotland in 1565,after 24 years absence, and declared himself publicly of the reformed religion. In 1563 he was appointed by Mary, Preceptor to her son, when that prince should be old enough to be put under his care. The last twelve or thirteen years of his life were spent in writing the History of his country, in which he has united the brevity and force of Sallust, with the elegance and perspicuity of Livy. He died at Edinburgh, September 28th 1582, aged 76 years.

11. QUEEN ANNE BOLEN.*

Engraved by Honbtaken, from a Picture by Holbein, in the Collection of the late Earl of Bradford.

In the Librarian, vol. ii, p. 100, there is a short account of this Princess, from Chamberlaine's Imitations of Holbein's Drawings, in which book there is a portrait of her, engraved by Bartolozzi.

12. QUEEN ANNE OF CLEVES.†

Engraved by Houbraken, from a Picture by Holbein, in the Collection of Thomas Barrett, Esq.

In the Librarian, vol. ii, p. 203, there is an account of Anne of Cleves, from Chamberlaine's Imitations of Holbein's Drawings, in which there is a portrait of this Queen engraved by Bartolozzi.

13. QUEEN CATHARINE HOWARD.‡

Engraved by Houbraken,from a Picture by Holbein, in the Collection of Mr. Richardson.

In Chambeilaine's Imitations of Holbein's Drawings, there is the portrait of this Queen, engraved by Bartolozzi.

14. EDWARD SEYMOUR, DUKE OF SOMERSET.*

Engraved by Houbraken, from a Picture by Holbein, in the Collection of the Earl of Hertford.

The History of the Life of the Duke of Somerset, Lord Protector of the Kingdom, during the short reign of King Edward VI, is so interwoven with that of his country, that they cannot well be separated; and if they were, nothing in public life would be discovered, but intriguing, whether the Lord Chancellor Wriothesly, the Duke of Somerset, or his brother the Lord High Admiral, should be the greatest man. In the ead the two latter lost their lives, from jealousy of each other's power. The Duke of Somerset was beheaded on Tower Hill on the 22d of January, 1552, and the conspiracy for which he suffered was generally believed to be a mere forgery. He was a person of great virtues, eminent for his piety, courteous, and affable in his greatness; sincere and candid in all his transactions; a patron of the poor and oppressed; but a better General then a Counsellor.

15. THOMAS HOWARD, DUKE OF NORFOLK.

Engraved by Hoitbraken, from a Picture by Holbein, in ihc Collection of Mr. Richardson.*

Thomas Howard, the third Duke of Norfolk, was the son of the celebrated Poet, Henry, Earl of Surrey. He was born about the year 1536, and succeeded his grandfather in 1554, as Duke of Norfolk. Be enjoyed the favour of Queen Mary, and also that of Elizabeth, till the time that he encouraged certain propositions made to him for marrying the Queen of Scots. This eventually brought on his ruin; he was tried in Westminster Hall in 1562, on charges of High Treason, and being found guilty, was beheaded on Tower Hill, on the 2d of June in that year.

16. SIR NICHOLAS BACON, LORD KEEPER OE THE GREAT SEAL.†

Engraved by Houbraken, after a Picture by Frederic Zucchero, in the Collection of the Duke of Bedford.

Sir Nicholas Bacon was descended from an ancient family in the counties of Norfolk and Suffolk, and was born at Chislehurst in Kent about the year 150g. He was educated at Corpus Christi College, in Cambridge, and afterwards travelled into France. His merit having recommended him to the noticeof King Henry VIII. that monarch appointed him to the office of Attorney General of the Courtof Wards, which office healso held under Ed ward Viand Queen Mary. On the accession of Queen Elizabeth, he received the honour of Knighthood, and was created by Patent, Lord Keeper of the Great Seul of England. The ancient custom had been, that those, who bore that title, had no dignity nor authority annexed to their Offices; they did not hear causes, nor preside in the House of Lords, but were only to put the Seal to such writs or patents as went in course, and so it was only committed to the hands of a Keeper for some short interval. Sir Nicholas Bacon was the first Lord Keeper who had all the dignity of a Lord Chancellor conferred on him.

He died athis house near Charing Cross, on the 20th of February, 1579, and was interred on the south side of the Choir of St. Paul's Cathedral, where a noble monument was erected to his memory.*

17. MARY, OUKEN OF SCOTS.

Engraved by Houbraken, from a Picture by I. Oliver, in the Collection of Dr. Mead.

18. WILLIAM CECIL, LORD BURGHLEY.†

Engraved by Houbraken, from a Picture in the Collection of the Earl of Burlington.

He was born at Bourn in Lincolnshire, on the 13th of September, 1521, and was educated in the rudiments of Grammar in the Schools of Grantham and Stamford, from whence he was sent, in 1535, to St. John's College, Cambridge. When he had proceeded Master of Arts, and been about six years in the University, where he greatly distinguished himself, he removed to Gray's Inn,and made considerable progress in the Common Law. After enjoying some subordinate offices about the Court during the reigns of Henry VIII, Edward VI, and Queen Mary, he was, on the accession of Elizabeth, advanced to the post of Secretary of State, and was the first person sworn of her privy council at Hatfield. He continued to serve that Queen faithfully during the whole course of his life, and died at his house in the Strand the 4th of August, 159B, with strong sentiments of piety and resignation, and was interred at Stamford in Lincolnshire, where a monument was erected to him.

19. FRANCIS RUSSELL, SECOND EARL OF BEDFORD.

Engraved by Houbraken, from a Picture in the Collection of the Duke of Bedford.

In the Librarian, vol. ii, p. 117, there is a short account of this nobleman, from Chamberlaine's Imitations of Holbein's Drawings, in which book there is a portrait of him, engraved by Bartolozzi.

20. JAMES DOUGLAS, EARL OF MORTON.

Engraved by Houbraken, from a Picture in the Possession of the Earl of Morton.

James Douglas, Earl of Morton and Txegent of Scotland, was the second son of Sir George Douglas, of Pinky, brother of Archibald, Earl of Angus. Having married the Lady Mary Douglas, second daughter of James, Earl of Morton, he had the honour and family estate settled upon him by that Earl, and on the death of his father-in-law, in 1553, he came to the title and full possession of the Earldom of Morton. In 1561, upon Queen Mary's return from France, he was appointed one of the Privy Council, and in January, 1563, Lord High Chancellor, which post he held for two years, when he was forced to fly into England, on account of the part which he had in the death of David Rizzio, He, however, soon procured his pardon, by means of the Earl of Bothwell, and the latter opened to him his design of murdering the King, requesting his assistance in it, which Morton, however, absolutely refused, unless he had an order under the hand of Mary for his security.

After the. death of the Earl of Mar, he was, on the 27th of November, 1572, elected Regent of the Kingdom, and having settled a profound peace at home, contracted a strict alliance with England. Soon after this he began, under various pretences, but principally to gratify his avaricious desires, to strip the Scottish Clergy of part of their livings, which brought him into universal hatred,and he was obliged in consequence to resign the Regency, which he did in March, 1578.

In 1580 he was committed to prison, as an accessary in the murder of the King's father, and being brought to trial on the first of June 1581, was condemned to die. He was accordingly beheaded on the following day, and his head fixed on the most eminent part of the Tolbooth.

21. SIR FRANCIS WALSINGHAM, SECRETARY OF STATE.*

Engraved by Houbraken from a Picture in the Collection of Sir Robert Walpole.

This great man was undoubtedly one of the most refined politicians and penetrating statesmen, that ever any age produced; and had an admirable talent both in discovering and managing the secret recesses of human nature. He spent his whole time and faculties in the service of Queen Elizabeth and her kingdoms, on which account her Majesty said that " in diligence and sagacity he exceeded her expectation." His eminent abilities raised him to the post of Secretary of State in January 1573. In 1587 the King of Spain having made vast preparations, which surprised and kept all Europe in suspence, Walsingham employed his utmost endeavours to discover the secret, and by means ofhis spies, which he had at Madrid, Rome, and other places, he found that they were for the conquest and subjugation of England.

His death happened on the 6th of April, 1590, and after all his eminent services to his country, to shew how far he preferred the public to his own interest, he died so poor that his friends were obliged to bury him by night in St. Paul's Church, lest his body should be arrested for debt. He left only one daughter, famous for her having three husbands of the greatest distinction; first, Sir Philip Sidney; secondly, Robert Devereux, Earl of Essex; and lastly Richard Bourk, Earl of Clanricard, and afterwards Earl of St. Alban's.

22. ROBERT DUDLEY, EARL OF LEICESTER.*

Engraved by Houbraken, from a Picture in the Collection of Sir Robert Worsley, Bart.

This nobleman's private history is well known to have been closely connected with that of Q ieen Elizabeth He was a most accomplished courtier, generous towards soldiers and men of letters; affable and obliging in conversation; devoted to his own interest; and a subtle and dangerous enemy. Rut whilst he preferred an invidious power and greatness, to solid virtue, he afforded ample matter for various libels published against him in his lifetime, and the odium fixed upon his memory. He was the grand patron of the Puritanical party.

His death took place at Cornbury Park in Oxfordshire, the 4th of September, 1588, and he was interred in the Collegiate Church of Warwick.

23 CHARLES HOWARD, EARL, OF NOTTINGHAM.†

Engraved by Houbraken, from a Picture by F. Zucchero, in the Collection of the Duke of Kent.

Charles Howard, Earl of Nottingham, Lord High Admiral of England, was son of William, Lord Howard of Effingham, and grandson of Thomas, the second Duke of Norfolk. He was born in the year 1536, an I early initiated into the affairs of the state. In 1588, the memorable year of the Spanish invasion, the Queen, knowing his great abilities in naval affairs, and the esteem which the seamen universally h id for him, gave him the command of her whole Fleet, with which he entirely dispersed and destroyed the Spanish Armada, a service for which the Queen not only rewarded him with a pension, but ever after considered liim as the preserver of his country.

In the year 1596, when another invasion was expected from the Spaniards, and a fleet was equipped with a proper number of land forces, he was appointed Commander in Chief at sea, as the Earl of Essex was by land. In this expedition Cadiz was taken, and the Spanish fleet there burned The Lord High Admiral was, on account of his great success, advanced on the 22d of October the same year, to the dignity of the Earl of Nottingham.

After this he was employed by Queen Elizabeth and King James the First, in different capacities of great trust and confidence, in all which tie acquitted himself with the greatest integrity, ability and honour. He died in the year 1624, aged 88 years, leaving rather an everlasting memorial of his extraordinary worth, than any great estate to his family.

24. SIR FRANCIS DRAKE.*

Engraved by Houbraken.

Sir Francis Drake, a famous English Admiral, in the reign of Queen Elizabeth, was born in or near Tavistock, in Devonshire, and was the son of a Protestant Clergyman. His father's circumstances being only narrow, he was bound apprentice to the master of a small vessel, which traded into France and Zealand; the master dying unmarried, in reward of his servant's industry, bequeathed his vessel to him as a legacy. The narrow seas, however, proving too great a confinement to his genius, he sold his vessel, and in 1567, unfortunately ventured most of his fortune with Captain John Hawkins, in the West Indies, whose goods were seized by the Spaniards, and Drake hardly escaped with his life. On this he was persuaded that lie might lawfully make reprisals upon the King of Spain, in any other part of the world, and on this principle he fitted out two small ships, in the year 1572, with which he plundered the Spanish Colonies in America of great quantities of treasure, and returned to England in the following year. He sailed again in 1577, with five ships, from Plymouth,and in this voyage he sailed round the world, and was the first person who encompassed the globe. Queen Elizabeth, on his return in 1580, received him very graciously, but secured the treasure which he had brought by way ofseques tration, that it might be ready if the Spanish Monarch should claim ir, which afterw ards actually took place.

The ship, in which Captain Drake had sailed round the world, was drawn up in aliltle creek near Deptford, as a monument of his fortunate achievement, and her Majesty conferred upon him with great ceremony, the honour of knighthood. After this Sir Francis Drake was employed by the Queen in several expeditions against the Spaniards, and on the approach of the Armada was appointed Vice Admiral of the English Fleet. On the destruction of this formidable naval and military expedition, Sir Francis undertook several enterprizes in Portugal, Spain, and the West Indies.

He died near Porto Bello, on the 28th of January, 1596. His conduct and bravery in his profession shew him to have been one of the greatest naval officers of his tune.

25. THOMAS SACKVILLE, EARL OF DORSET.

Engraved by Vertue, from a Picture in the Collection of the Duke of Dorset, at Knowle.

This nobleman, eminent as a poet and statesman, was born at Buckhurst, in Sussex, in the year 1536; and was educated in the University of Oxford. On leaving the University, he entered himself in the Temple, where he became a Barrister, and remarkable for his closeness of application to the study of the Law. He was created Baron of Buckhurst in 1567, and soon after the accession of King James I, advanced to the dignity of Earl of Dorset. He died suddenly at the Council Table at Whitehall on the 19th ofApril, 1608, and was interred with great solemnity in Westminster Abbey.

26. ROBERT DEVEKEUX, EARL OF ESSEX.

Engraved by Houbraken, from a Picture by Isaac Oliver, in the Collection of Sir Robert Worsley, Bart.

Robert Devereux, Earl of Essex, was born about the year 1566, and at 12 years of age sent to Trinity College in Cambridge, by the Lord Burghley, his guardian, where he was educated under the care of Dr. John Whitgift, then Master of that College, and afterwards Archbishop of Canterbury. The Earl of Leicester, having married his mother, introduced him to Court, where he soon grew into favour with the Queen, and in 1587, was made Master of the Horse to Her Majesty, who, the year following, appointed him Commander of the Cavalry in the army encamped at Tilbury, and sh wed the highest marks of esteem for him, in the view of all the soldiers and people.

la 1598, upon a question concerning a fit person to manage the affairs of Ireland, which were then in great disorder, there arose a warm contest between the Queen and him, in the presence of the Lord Admiral, Sir Robert Cecil, and YVindeb ink, Clerk of the Signet. The Queen thought Sir William Knowles, uncle to Essex, to be the fittest person to be sent into that kingdom, an i Essex obstinately asserted that Sir George Carew was fitter than he, and not being able to persuade her Majesty to be of his opinion, but quite forgetting himself and his duty, incontemptturned his back upon her, and gave her a scornful look. This so provoked the Queen, thai she immediately gave him a blow on the ear, and bid him begone with a vengeance. He immediately laid his hand on his sword, and swore that "he neither could nor would put up so great an indignity; nor would he have taken it from her great father Harry and in a violent fury withdrew himself from Court. He, however, soon obtained his pardon, yet from this circumstance his friends began to date his fall. He was afterwards sent into Ireland, to quell the insurrection of Tyrone, but, proving unsuccessful, he imprudently concluded a peace with that rebellious nobleman, by which the Queen became again highiy incensed at his conduct. On his arrival in England he was guilty of various imprudent acts, and in the end raised soldiers and imprisoned the Privy Counsellors who were se t to know the cause of such extraordinary proceedings. He was accordingly brought to trial for high treason, and with the Earl of Southampton, was beheaded in the Tower, on the 25th of February, 1601, being then about 34 years of age.

27. SIR WALTER RALEGH.

Engraved by Houbraken, from a Picture in the Possession of Peter Burrell, Esq.

Sir Walter Ralegh was born in the year 1552, and was descended from an ancient family in the county of Devon. He was educated in the University of Oxford, and afterwards went to the wars in France, about the year 1569, and upon his return thence, is said to have resided some time in the Middle Temple. During the reign of Queen Elizabeth he was employed in the laudable improvements of navigation, and in various expeditions to America and other uncivilized parts of the world.

On the accession of King James I. to the Crown of England, he lost his interest at Court; and being accused of a plot against that monarch, was tried for it at Winchester, on the 17th of November, 1603, and condemned to die; butbeing reprieved was committed prisoner to the Tower, where he devoted a great part of his time to study, and wrote several books, particularly hisincomparable " History of the World." He was released from the Tower in March lrilG, and in the following year received a commission from the King empowering him toset forth ships and men upon a voyage " to the south parts of America, or elsewhere in America, possessed and inhabited by heathen and savage people, to discover some commodities and merchandize profitable for the subjects of these kingdoms."

He accordingly set out with his fleet for Guiana, but his design being betrayed to the Spaniards, he was defeated. Gundamor, the Spanish Ambassador in England, complained in strong terms to the King respecting ibis expedition, and on Sir Walter's return to London, he was committed prisoner to the Tower, and on the 20th of October, ]6l8, received sentence of death, in consequence of the judgment given against him for the plot in 1603. He was beheaded the next dav, to the everlasting disgrace of James, thus falling a victim to the intriguing malice of the Spanish M inister to the Court of London.

27. QUEEN ANNE, WIFE OF KING JAMES I.

Engraved by Houbraken, from a Picture by C. Johnson, at Somerset House.

28. HENRY, PRINCE OF WALES.*

Engraved by Houbraken, from a Picture by Isaac Oliver, in the Collection of Dr. Mead.

He was the eldest son of James I, and was born in Scotlandon the 19th of February, 1594, and after giving the most promising hopes of his future excellence, died, not with out strong suspicions of being puisoned, to the great ^rief and disappointment of the nation, on the 6th of November, 1612.

29. GEORGE ABBOT, ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY.*

Engraved by Houbraken, from an original Picture in the Possession of Mr. Kingsley.

George Abbot, Archbishop of Canterbury in the reign of James I, was younger son of Maurice Abbot, of Guilford in Surrey, in which town he was born in the year 1562. He w as educated at Baliol College, Oxford, and iti 1597, after passing the minor degrees, proceeded Doctor in Divinity, and in the same year was elected Master 01'University College. In 1599 he was installed Dean of Winchester, and a new translation into English of the Bible being ordered by Kin,; James I, he was one of the translators of the New Testament. In 1609 be was consecrated Bishop of Litchfield and Coventry, and about a month after translated to tiie Bishoprick of London, and from thence, in l611, to the Archbishoprick of Canterbury.

In July 1621, a calamitous accident befel him in the Lord Zouch's Park at Bramsill in Hampshire. As he was shooting at a deer with a cross-bow, the keeper coming up unwarily too forward, was struck with the arrow, and died about an hour after. This shocking accident made so deep an impression on his Grace's mind, that he retired for some time from the enjoyment of all worldly pleasures.

His Grace's political conduct and principles rendered him obnoxious to the Couit, which at lengih ended in his disgrace, and in the year 1627 he was sequestered from his office and jurisdiction, and confined to his house at Ford. He was however restored in the latter end of 1628. He died at his palace at Croydon, August 4th, 1633, in the seventy-first year of his age, and was interred in Trinity Church in Guilford, where a monument is erected to his memory.

30. BENJAMIN JOHNSON.

Engraved by Houbraken, from a Picture in the Collection of Dr. Mead.

Benjamin Johnson, one of the greatest English Dramatic poets in the 17th Century, was descended from a Scots family, originally of Annandale. He was born at Westminster, in the year 1574, and his mother, who on the death of her first husband,had married a bricklayer, obliged youngJohnson to work at his father-in-law's trade, which disgusted him so much that he went into the Low Countries, where he distinguished himself in the army by his bravery. Upon his return to England he applied himself with great vigour to his studies, and is said to have been admitted into St. John's College, Cambridge.

Shakspeare is said to have first in trod need him into the world, by accidentally casting his eye upon one of Johnson's Plays, who found something so well in it, as to recommend the author and his writings to the public. His first printed dramatic performance was the Comedy of "Every man in his Humour," acted in the year 1598, which was soon followed by several others. In the year 1619, he was appointed Poet Laureat to King James I, on the death of Samuel Daniel.

He died on the 16th of August, 1637, in the 63d year of his age, and was interred in Westminster Abbey.

31. FRANCIS BACON, LORD CHANCELLOR.

Engraved by Houbraken, from a Picture in the Possession of Martin Folkes, Esq.

Francis bacon, Lord Viscount St. Alban's, and Lord High Chancellor of England, was son of Sir Nicholas Bacon, Lord Keeper of the Great Seal in the reign of Queen Elizabeth, by Anne, one of the daughters of Sir Anthony Cooke, and eminent for her skill in the Latin and Greek Tongues. He was born at York Place in the Strand, January 22d, 1561. In 1573, he was sent to Trinity College, Cambridge, under the care of Dr. Whitgift, who was afterwards Archbishop of Canterbury. While he continued here, at about 16 years of age, he first fell into a dislike of Aristotle's Philosophy, as formed only for disputation and contention, but barren in the production of works for the benefit of human life, which induced him afterwards to endeavour after a more satisfactory, and perfect system.

When he had passed through the circle of the liberal arts, his father thought proper to qualify him for the management of public affairs, and therefore sent him to France with Sir Amias Pawlet, Ambassador to that Court.

He made no considerable advances in his fortune under Queen Elizabeth, but on the accession of Kiug James I. he soon opened his way to preferment. In 1607 he was raised to the post ofSolicitor General, anc! in January 1618 was made Lord High Chancellor. On the llth of July following he was created Lord Verulam, and in 1621 advanced to the dignity of Viscount St. Alban's.

But he was soon after surprised with a melancholy reverse of fortune; for in March following he was accused by the House of Commons of bribery and corruption, removed from his office, and notwithstanding his submission and confession to the House of Lords, in which he acknowledged some facts, denied others, and endeavoured to -answer and explain the rest in such a manner as to take off the malignity of the offence, was sentenced by that House to a fine of £40,000, to be imprisoned in the Tower during the King's pleasure, and be forever incapable of any office in the state, or of sitting in parliament, or coming within the verge of the court. After a short confinement in the Tower, he was restored to his liberty, and had the fine remitted to him; and immediately retired to a contemplative life, devoting himself to the prosecution of his favourite studies.

He died on the 9th of April, 162(5, in the 65th year of his age, and was interred in St. Michael's Church, St. Alban's.

32. SIR EDWARD COKE, LORD CHIEF JUSTICE.

Engraved by Houbraken, from a Picture in the Possession of Robert Coke, Esq.

Sir Edward Coke, Lord Chief Justice of the King's Bench in the reign of King James I, was descended of an ancient family in Norfolk. He was born at Mileham in the year 1551. After having studied four years at Trinity College in Cambridge, he went to Clifiord's Inn in London, and the year following was entered a student of the Inner Temple. He was appointed Solicitor General in 1592, and Attorney General in the next year. On the 27lh of June, 1606, he was appointed Chief Justice of the Common Vleas; anrl on the 25th of October, 1613, made Lord Chief Justice of the King's Bench, but on account of some expressions which he let fall upon one of the trials of the murderers of Sir Thomas Overbury he was sequestered from the office of Lord Chief Justice, and afterwards removed, being succeeded by Sir Henry Montagu.

He died at Stoke Poges, September 3d, 1634, in the 83d year of his age, and was interred at Tittleshal in Norfolk.

33. GEORGE VILLIERS, DUKE OF BUCKINGHAM.*

Engraved by Houbraken, from a Picture by C. Johnson, [then] at Somerset House.

George Villiers, Duke of Buckingham, and Lord High Admiral of England in the reigns of James I, and Charles I, was descended of a family of great antiquity in Leicestershire, and was the son of Sir George Villiers, Bart. of Brokesby in that county, where he was born on the 28th of August, 1592. Having been educated at home suitably to his genius, in the courtly arts of fencing, dancing, and the like ornaments of youth, he at the age of 18 years travelled into France, and after three years residence in that kingdom returned to England. On his first appearance at Court his beauty of person, and elegance of dress, recommended him to the favour of King James I. In 1617 he was advanced to the dignity of Earl of Buckingham, and soon after to the title of Marquis. He was now the sole dispenser of the King's favours, in the distribution of which he was guided more by the rules of appetite than of judgment, and so exalted almost all his own numerous family and dependents. He was the sole contriver of that most extraordinary journey, which Prince Charles and himself took into Spain in 1623, the undertaking of which was so contrary to the King's inclination, that afterwards he never really affected the Duke.

Afterthe King's death, the Duke of Buckingham continued in the same degree of favour with Charles I, which he had enjoyed for many years under his father. In 1626 he was impeached in parliament of high crimes and misdemeanors in 13 articles, but the King, impatient of all proceedings against him, immediately dissolved it. He was assassinated at Portsmouth on the 23d of August, 1628, by John Felton, who committed the fact without any other inducement or encouragement, than what the melancholy of his nature, and the belief that he should do GOD and his country good service by destroying an enemy to both, might suggest to him.

34. JOHN WILLIAMS, ARCHBISHOP OF YORK.

Engraved by Houbralcen, from a Picture in the Possession of William Cooper, Esq.

Dr. John Williams, Lord Keeper of the Great Seal of England, and Archbishop of York, in the reign of King Charles I. was descended of a good family in Wales. He was born at Aberconway on the 25th of March, 1582, and was educated at the public school at Ruthen, from which he was sent to St. John's College, Cambridge. He entered into holy orders in his 27th year, and accepted a small living near St. Edmund's Bury, and was soon after recommended to the Lord Chancellor Egerton for his Chaplain.

Upon the disgrace of the Lord Chancellor Bacon, Dr. Williams was advanced to the dignity of Lord Keeper of the Great Seal of England, and soon afterwards made Bishop of Lincoln. On the death of King James J. he lost his whole interestat Court, and was removed from the post of Lord Keeper,by means of the Duke of Buckingham. In 1641 he was translated to the Archbishoprickof York, and in the following year retired to Aberconway in Wales, and fortified Conway Castle for his Majesty, upon whom he afterwards waited at Oxford for some time, and after whose death spent his days in sorrow, study, and devotion.

He died March 25th 1650, aged sixty-eight years, and was interred in Llandegay Church, where a monument was erected to him.

35. THOMAS WENTWORTH, EARL OF STRAFFORD.

Engraved by Houbraken, from a Picture by Vandyke, in the Collection of Sir Francis Child.

Thomas Wentworth, Earl of Strafford, and Lord Lieutenant of Ireland in the reign of Charles I, was descended of a very ancient family in Yorkshire. He was born on the 13th of April, 1593, in Chancery Lane, London, and educated in St. John's College, Cambridge. He was elected early into parliament, where he constantly appeared in opposition to the interests of the Court, but in June, 1628, having become reconciled to the measures then pursued, he became firmly attached to, and the greatest zealot for, advancing the power of the crown, the Lord Chancellor Weston having been the instrument of this great hatige in his public conduct. He was now advanced to the title of Baron Wentworth, and shortly after to that of Viscount; appointed Lord President of the North, and in January, 1632, Lord Deputy of Ireland. He continued in his government of Ireland tii 1639, when he came over to England by his Majesty's order, who wanted his assistance in the perplexed state of his affairs, arising from the jealousies of his subjects. Soon after his arrival in England he was advanced to the dignity of Earl of Strafford, and appointed Lieutenant General of the English Forces, and sent into the north, where the English army then was.

On the meeting of Parliament, in 1640, he was impeached of High Treason, and committed to the Tower. His trial was the most solemn that had then been known, and jasted 18 days, so that the Commons, who began to doubt that ihe Lords would give judgment against him, passed a bill for attainting him of high treason, which having gone through the House of Peers, received the royal assent, though with extreme reluctance. He was beheaded on Tower Hill on the 12 th of May, 1641, and died with great resolution and tranquillity.

36. THOMAS, LORD COVENTRY, LORD KEEPER OF THE GREAT SEAL.

Engraved by Houbraken, from a Picture in the Possession of William Cooper, Esq.

Thomas, Lord Coventry, Lord Keeper of the. Great Seal of England in the reign of King Charles J, was the son of Thomas Coventry, one of the Justices of the Court of Common Pleas. He was born at Croome d'Abitot in Worcestershire in 1573, and having completed his education in Baliol College, Oxford, was removed to the Inner Temple, in order to pursue his father's steps in the study of the Common Law. In 1616 he was chosen Recorder of London, and early in the following year Solicitor General. In 1621 he was made Attorney General, and thence advanced to the Office of Lord Keeper of the Great Seal of England, by King Charles I, and in April 1628 dignified with the degree of a Baron of the realm, by the title of Lord Coventry of Alesborough in the County of Worcester.

He died at Durham House in the Strand, on the 14th of January, 1640,

37. JAMES USHER, ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH.

Engraved by Vertue, from a Picture by Sir Peter Lely, in the Possession of General Tyrrel at Shotpver, Oxfordshire.

James Usher, Bishop of Armagh, in Ireland, was descended of an ancient family in that Kingdom, and was born in the City of Dublin, January 4th, 1580. The College of Dublin being finished in 1593, he was one of the three first Students admitted into it, where he learned Logic, and the Aristotelian philosophy. In 1600 he took the degree of M aster of Arts, and in 1612 that of Doctor in Divinity. In 1620 he was promoted to the Bishoprick of Meath, and upon the death of his uncle, Henry Usher, Archbishop of Armagh, he was translated to that see, in the administration of which, he acted in the most exemplary manner.

He died on the 21st of March, 1656, at Rvegate in Surrey, aged 75 years, and was buried with great magnicence, by order of Oliver Cromwell, in Westminster Abbey. He was the author of many excellent works, some of which he published himself, and left several others, which were printed after his death; there are some that yet remain in Manuscript.

38. JOHN HAMDEN, ESQ.

Engraved by Houbraken, from a Picture in the Possession of Sir Richard Ellys, Bart.

John Hamden, Esq. descended from an ancient family at Hamden in Buckinghamshire, was the son of John Hamden, Esq. by Elizabeth, sister of Sir Oliver Cromwell, of Hinchinbroke, K. B. He was born at London in 1694, and after spending a short time in Magdalen College, Oxford, he removed to the Inns of Court, and made consi siderable progress in the study of the Law. He afterwards served in all the parliaments during the reign of King Charles I. but the first occasion of his being eminently taken notice of in the kingdom was his refusal, in the year 1636, to pay ship money, as an illegal tax. When the long parliament met, he was returned Knight of the shire for the County of Buckingham, and Lord Clarendon observes "that his power and interest at that time were greater than any man's in the kingdom, or any man of his rank has had at any time." His authority therefore gave him a great ascendant in the House of Commons, and his zeal on all occasions in opposition to the Court soon marked him out as one of the principal objects of his Majesty's indignation, who ordered articles of High Treason and other Misdemeanors to be prepared against him, and four other members of the House of Commons, and went in person to that House to seize them, but they were then retired. From that time Mr. Hamden may be said to have drawn the sword and thrown away the scabbard, for on the war breaking out between the King and parliament, he accepted the command of a regiment offoot under the latter, and gained great reputation. He was mortally wounded in an engagement with Prince Rupert in Chalgrave Field, Ox fordshire, and died the 24th of June, 1643. Lord Clarendon has compared him to Cinna, of whom it was said, "he had a head to contrive, a tongue to per-, suade, and a hand to execute, any mischief."

39. JOHN PYM, ESQ.

Engraved by Houbraken, from a Picture in the Possession of Thomas Hailes, Esq.

John Pym, Esq, was descended of a good family in Somersetshire, and his education was intheofficeof Exchequer, where he had been a Clerk. He was very early introduced into the business of Parliament, in the reigns of James I, and Charles I, and distinguished himself by his abilities and his zeal in opposition to the measures of the Court. On the meeting of the long parliament in 1640 he made an elaborate speech on the grievances of the nation,and his authority and influence in determining the counsels of that body having exposed him to the chief odium of the opposite party, he found himself under an obligation, some time before his death, in 1643, of publishing a declaration and vindication of his conduct. In November, 1643, he was appointed Lieutenant of the Ordnance, and died at Derby House on the 8th of December following, and on the 13th his corpse, being carried by six Members of the Honse of Commons, was interred with great solemnity in Westminster Abbey.

40. EDWARD SACKVILLE, EARL OF DORSET.

Engraved by Vertne, from a Picture by Vandyke, in the Collection of the Duke of Dorset.

Edward Sackville, Earl of Dorset, and Lord Chamberlaine to King Charles I, was third son of Robert, Earl of Dorset, and was born in the year 1590. He was educated in Christ Church, in the University of Oxford, whence he travelled into foreign countries,and was early distinguished for his eminent abilities. Hesucceeded his brother Richard, Earl of Dorset, in the title and estate on the 28th of March, 1624. He adhered firmly to the King's interests, being apprehensive of the confusions in which the violence of some persons in the long Parliament, might involve the nation. He afterwards waited upon the King at York, and was one of those Peers, who on the 15th of June, 1642, subscribed a declaration of their being witnesses of his Majesty's frequent and earnest professions of his abhorring all designs of making war upon the parliament. He supplied the King with money, attended him in the field, and at the battle of Edgehill behaved himself with the greatest bravery. When the King had put himself under the power of the Scotch Army, the Earl of Dorset, and others of the council, signed the Capitulation for the surrender of Oxford, June 20th, 1646, whereby they had liberty to compound for their lands, and not to be rated at above two years revenue for estates of inheritance.

The remainder of his life was spent in retirement, and he was so deeply affected by the death of the King, that he never after went out of his house. He diedon the 17th of July, 1652, and was interred at Withiam in Sussex.

[To be continued.]

PUBLIC RECORDS.

An Account of the Records in the Treasury of the Court of the Receipt of the Exchequer, preserved in the ancient Chapter House of the Abbey of Westminster. By GEORGE ROSE, Esq. Keeper of the said Records.

[Continued from p. 45.]

HUNDRED ROLLS.*

Hundred Rolls, 3d of Edward I.

PLACITA EXERCITUS REGIS.

These pleas are in one Roll, and are of the 24th year of of King Edward I.* The title does not point out who presided at the court where these pleas were held; but by the proceedings, they appear to have been had under the authority of the Court of the Constable and Marshal, and before the latter. The court is called bv Lord Coke and other writers, The Court of Chivalry: The proceedings are not confined entirely to the Army and the followers of it, such as Sutlers, &c. A Scotcli Priest was attached for excommunicating by bell and candle, the King of England in Scotland, when he invaded it.

The pleadings begun at Werk in Northumberland, are continued as the Army proceeded through Scotland by Roxburgh to Edinburgh; from thence to Aberdeen, and back again to Berwick, where they end. In the criminal cases there was certainly a jury, but how that w as composed, cannot, on a close investigation of the Roll, be discovered. In Rot. 9. there is the following in a plea, "Ideo fiat inde Jur tam de Curia Domini Regis quam de exercita, &c. Et Juratores discuret super Sacramentum," &c.*

The Marshal appears to have had various duties to perform besides sitting as judge in the court.

A party not appearing, the entry is, "Et fuit attach, per Marescallum, ideo in Miserecordia." Rot. 3.

A party was attached, "Et condonatur per Marescallum." Rot. 3. Dorso.

A party was attached to answer to the Marshal, "qui venitet ponit se in Miserecordia Marescalli perplevinam," See. Rot. 3. Dorso.

A party was attached to answer, &c. "de quo placito habiut Licentium concordandi salvojure Maresculli," &c. Rot 4 3 Dorso.

Parties were attached, &c. et super hoc Marescallum inculpati dicunt, &c. Rot. 4.

A party attached, "Condonatur per Marescallum, in plena Curia." Rot. 7.

A party attached, ad respondendum Marescallo pro Transgressione facta in Exercitu Domini Regis, &c. Rot. 8.

By the statute of the 8th of Richard II. cap. 5, it is enacted that all pleas and suits touching the common law, and which ought to be examined and discussed at the common law, shall not hereafter be drawn or holden by any means before the Constable and Marshal, but that the Court of the Constable and Marshal shall have that which belongeth to the same court, as in the time of King Edward. See also Rot. Pari. vol. 3. p. 202. b. and the Statute 13th Richard II. Stat. 1. Cap. 2.

PLACITA AULÆ.

These are proceedings in the Marshalsea Court in which tTie Lord Steward and the Earl Marshal presided.* The Bag contains Rolls of 12 Edward I—10 and 11 Edward if. and of several years from 15 to 32 Edward III.

The Roll 10 Edward II, is intituled, "Placita Aulæ Domini Regis apud Ebor, corum Domino Willielmo de Monte acuto Senescallo Hospitii Domini Reges et Domino Johanne de Weston Locum tenente Thorn de Brotherton Comitis Norf. et Suff. Marescal Angliae, Die Mercurii pron. post festum Sancti Clementis Papae, Ao Regni Regis Ed filii Regis Ed Decimo." And in the same Roll are "Placita apud Sitohy, Blid, Clipston, Nottingham, Lotteworth, Daventry, Brakeley, Oxon, London, Sarum, Andover, Westminster, Windesore, Staines, St.Dunstanum infra Barram Novi Templi London, Tame, et Woodstock.

The proceedings appear to be only in suits within the verge of the Court, infra Virgam."—In this Court, too the Marshal had various duties to perform.—It is plain by the title of the Roll he was one of the judges who presided, and in Rot. 1. a party at York was attached for an offence within the verge "et preceptum est Marescallo qnod venere, fac. coram Senescallo." and afterwards upon a hearing "Et ipse Comit. Marescal. Custod. quousque," &c.

GUERNSEY AND JERSEY.

A Bag marked Guernsey and Jersey, containing,

PJacita coram Justiciariis Assis, in Insulæ Gers.

Placita Communia apud Sanctum Helerium coram Justiciariis ad Assis.

Nomina Ballivorum et ministrorum Domini Regis in Insula Jers.

Placita Coronas Domini Regis in Insula de Jers.

PJacita pro Domino Rege de Quo Warranto.

Nomina Ballivorum Prepositorum Bedellorum Juratorum et Sectatorum Curiæ Insulæ de Gerneseye.

Deliberatio Gaolæ earundem Insularum coram Justiciariis in Itinere.

Placita coram Justiciariis itinerantibus in Insulis de Guernesey, Jersey, Serk, and Aureneye, &c.

Commissio ad Inquirendum de Libertatibus Domini Regis in Insulis de Guernesey and Jersey.

Compotus Receptoris de Guernesey.

Copy of the King's Letters Patent made to Sir Hugh Vaughan, for the Isle of Jersey.

Account rendered to Sir Hugh Vaughan, of the Profits, Revenues, and Issues of Jersey.

The whole of these Records and Papers are of the Reigns of Edward I, II, and III.

[To be continued.

LITERARY INTELLIGENCE.

Mr. William Savage will publish in the course of the present month, an Account of the Cultivation of the Natural Order of Proteea;, which will form the first of a Series of Horticultural Essays, the Botanical Part of which is written by a Gentleman of the highest estimation in that branch of Science, and the Practical Part by a Professional Man, who has had the most ample means of acquiring the completes! knowledge of the treatment of this curious Order of Plants.

It will gratify the Lovers of Entomology to know, that Mr. Haworth has made great progress towards completing his "Lepidoptera Britannica," which has been so anxiously looked for; and that the remainder will be published in parts, at Five Shillings each: the first of which will be ready in the middle of this month; and the whole will be finished in the course of the year.

A Catalogue raisonné of the Library of the Royal Institution, is nearly ready for publication; in it will be found the best Writers on every branch of Science and Literature, methodically digested, with an alphabetical Index of Authors.

Mr. J. C. Murphy, Architect, and Author of the Designs and Descriptions of the Church of Bataiha, is preparing for Publication a Work on the Arabian Antiquities of Spain. It will be elegantly printed in large Folio, and contain about one hundred Plates of the most interesting Arabian Remains in that Country; such as the Royal Palace of Alhambra, the Generalife, the great Mosque of Cordova, &c. Descriptions will be given of the different objects, illustrating the merits of their Style and Manner, together with translations of the Cufic and Asiatic Inscriptions, &c. &c. It will be completed in four parts, published separately.

BOOKS PUBLISHED IN JULY, 1809.

Agriculture—The advantages which have resulted from the Establishment of the Board of Agriculture. By the Secretary to the Board. 3s. 6d.

Altrce—The Topography of Brighton, and Picture of the Hoad from thence to the Metropolis. By H. R. Altrce. 12mo. 7s.

Anonymiana; or ten Centuries of Observations on various Authors and Subjects. 8 VO. 12s.

Architecture—Principles of Design in Architecture, traced in Observations on Buildings primaeval, Egyptian, Phoenican, or Syrian; Grecian, Roman, Gothic, or corrupt Roman; Arabian or Saracenic, Old English Ecclesiastical, Military, and Domestic, &c. &c. 8vo. 7s.

Arnold, or a Trait of Civil War, and its Consequences, a novel, 2 vol. 12mo, 9s.

Baker—Select Idylls; or Pastoral Poems. Translated in English Verse, from the German of Gessner. By George Baker, A.M. Post 8vo. 10s. 6d.

Barlow—The Columbiad, an Epic Poem, in 12 Books, relating to the Discovery, Settlement and Civilization of America. By Joel Barlow, Esq. 8vo. 15s.

Belfour—Spanish Heroism, or the Battle of Roncesvalles; a Metrical Romance in Five Cantes. By John Belfour, Esq. 8vo. 10s. 6d.

Brewer—Descriptions, Historical and Architectural of Splendid Palaces, and celebrated Public Buildings, English and Foreign, with Engravings. By James Norris Brewer. No. I. 4to. 5s.—Continued Monthly.

Brightley — An Account of the Method of founding Stereotype, as it is successfully practised by Mr. Charles Briehtley, of Bungay, 5s.

Brown—An Inquiry into the antivariolous Powers of Vaccination, where the most serious Doubts are suggested of the Efficacy of the Practice, and its Powers at best proved to be only temporary. By Thomas Brown, 7s. 6d.

Chamber of Death, or the Fate of Rosario, an Historical Romance, 2 vols, 12mo. 9s.

Cœlebs suited, or the Opinions and part of the Life of Caleb Coelebs, Esq. a distant Relation of Charles Cœlebs, Esq. 6s.

Cobbett—Proceedings on the Trial between Burgess a Pauper and William Cobbett, at Winchester, July 20th, 1809. 18.

Denmark—Outlines of a Political Survey of the English Attack on Denmark in. 1807. Translated from the Danish of C. F. Hellfried. 8vo. 6s.

Dimond—The Foundling of the Forest; a Play in three Acts, by William Dimond, Esq. 2s. 6d.

Finlayson—Sermons by James Finlayson, D.D. &c. to which is prefixed an Account of the Life and Character of the Author, 8vo. 10s. 6d.

Gray—Letters from Canada, written during a Residence there, in the Years 1806, 1807, and 1808; relating to its Productions, Trade, Commercial Importance, &c, with some Account of Nova Scotia, New Brun5wick, and Cape Breton. By Hugh Gray. 8vo. 12s.

Gregg—A Letter to the Board of Agriculture on ploughing heavy and wet Lands. By Thomas Gregg, Esq. 3s.

Hale—A Reply to the Pamphlets lately published in defence of the London Female Penitentiary. By W. Hale. 2s. 6d.

Halhday—Observations on the Fifth Report of the Commissioners of Military Enquiry, and on the Army Medical Department. By Andrew Halliday, M.D. 2s.

Jackson—An Account of the Empire of Morocco and the District of Suze» compiled from miscellaneous Observations during a long residence in those Countries. By J. G. Jackon, 4to. 2l. 2s.

Junius—Another Guess at Junius: and a Dialogue. 3s. 6d.

Lacey—The Farm House, a Tale. With Amatory, Pastoral, Elegiac, and miscellaneous Poems. By James Murray Lacey. 6s.

Mac Gregor—A Treatise on the Regulations of the French Infantry. By the French General Marnier, and translated by Captain Mac Gregor. 8vo. 6s. 6d.

Manners—The Lords of Erith, a Romance. By C. Manners. 3 vol. 12mo. 15s.

Militia—Instructions for exercising and training the Local Militia. 2s.

Maryan—A Treatise shewing the Impossibility of Hydrophobia being occasioned by the bite of any Mad Animal. By W. Maryan, Surgeon. 2s. 6d.

Neale—Letters from Portugal and Spain; containing an Account of the Operations of the British Armies under Sir Arthur Wellesley and Sir John Moore. By Adam Neale, M.D. 4to. 21. 2s.

Observations on the Tendency of the late Meetings for returning Thanks to Mr. Wardle; with Remarks on Cobbet, &c. 2s. 6d.

Ormsby—An Account of the Operations of the British Army, and of the State and Sentiments of the People of Portugal and Spain, during the Campaigns of 1808 and 1809. By the Rev. J. W. Ormsby, A. M. 2 vol. small 8vo. 12s.

Opic—Lectures on Painting, delivered at the Royal Academy of Arts, with a Letter on the Proposal for a Public Memorial of the Naval Glory of Great Britain. By John Opie, Esq. R. A. &c. 4to. 1l. 1s.

Ottley—The Italian School of Design, exemplified in a Series of Fac Similes carefully engraven by eminent Artists, from original Drawings of the greatest Painters and Sculptors of Italy. Selected from the Collection of William Young Ottley, F. S. A. Number I. 21s. Continued every two months.

Portugal and Spain—Letters from Portugal and Spain, written daring the March of the British Troops under Sir John Moore. 8vo. 12s.

Reynoldson—Practical and Philosophical Principles of making Malt. By John Reynoldson, Esq. 8vo. 1l. 1s.

Remarks on a late Pamphlet entitled "The Grounds on which the Church of England separated from the Church of Rome, reconsidered by Shute, Bishop of Durham." 1s. 6d.

Smith — A plain Statement of the Comparative Advantages of the Cow Pock and small Pox Inoculations. By T. Smith, M. D. 1s. 6d.

Spain — Observations on the Proceedings of the British Army in Spain, in Reply to the Statement of Brig. Gen. Clinton.

Sugar—Tracts and Experiments on the Use of Sugar in Feeding Stock. 5s.

Thomas—The Shooter's Guide, containing the Natural History of Dogs, with Directions for breeding and training Pointers, &c. By B. Thomas. 5s. 6d.

Van Voorst—Minutes of a Meeting of Gas Light and Coke Shareholders, July 6th, 1809, at the London Tavern. By J. Van Voorst.

Ware—Poems; consisting of Originals and Translations from the Greek, Latin, and Italian. By Mrs. Ware. 7s.

Wardle and Cobbett—The Rival Impostors, or two Political Epistles to two Political Cheats. Addressed to Colonel Wardle and William Cobbett. 2s. 6d.

* Granger does not notice this Portrait. His list of the Engravings of Chaucer is as follows!

1. Ad exemplar Thorns Occleve, in libro suo de Regimirie Principis, Walliæ Principi (postea Hen. V.) inscripto. ob. 1400. Ætat. 70. G. Vertue sc. large h<tlf sheet. One of the set of the 12 poets.

2. G. C. Tho. Occleve, Contemporor. et discipulus ejusdein Chauceri, ad viv. delin. Vertue sc. large h. sh.

S. G. C. Vertue sc. 8vo.

4. G. C. with Milton, Butler, Cowley, and Waller, Vertue sc. 8vo.

5. G. C. with Spenser, Shakspeare and Jonson, h. sh. mezz.

6. G. C. from the original in the public library at Oxford; a small Mczz.

7. G. C. "his portraiture and progenie," (Genealogy) with the Tomb of Thomas Chaucer, Esq. his son, on which are twenty Coats of Arms, in the Church ofEwelme in Oxfordshire.

In Godwin's Life of Chaucer vol. i, there is a Portrait of the Poet, engraved by P. Conde, from the original in the Picture Gallery at Oxford.

Supposed portrait of G. C. at the end of the second vol. of the game book.

For an account of the different portraits of Chaucer see the Appendix to Godwin's Life of that poet, 4to. vol. ii. p. 486, &c.

In the British Museum there is an Egyptian pebble which has been broke by accident, and discovers on both pieces a lively picture of this great poet. A more remarkable lusus naturœ perhaps was never seen.

* Caxton printed several of Chaucer's works; his "Canterbury Tales Ames supposes were first printed by Caxton about 1475, or 6, and again in 1491. These, which of all his poems, possess the greatest merit, were it is probable composed at different periods of his life. He connected them together in that admirable dramatic structure in which they are at present about the year 1383. There are subsequent editions by Wynkyn de Worde, 1495, and by Pynson, 1491 and 1526—The latter was the first that included his miscellaneous pieces.

The next edition was printed by Godfrey in 1532, and edited by William Botteville, alias Thynne, who in a very elegant discourse dedicated it to King Henry VIJI. This edition contained a great number of pieces not before published, and was many times reprinted as the standard edition of Chaucer's Works till the appearanceof the edition ofStowe and Speght, 1561, 1597, and 1602—and of the edition undertaken by Urry, which was published some years after his death in 1721, with a preface by Mr. Timothy Thomas.

An edition of the "Canterbury Tales" was published by Thomas Tyrwhytt, Esq. in 4 volumes 8vo. 1775; to which a fifth volume was added in 1778, containing an Essay on the Language and Versification of Chaucer, an Introductory Discourse to the Canterbury Tales, and a Glossary.

An Account of the Life of Chaucer and of the age in which he lived has been published by Godwin, in 2 volumes quarto, London, 3803, and 4 volumes 8vo, London, 1804.

† There is an engraving of Bishop Wickham, in large 4to. by J. Faber.

Dr. Lowth, afterwards Bishop of London, published " The Life of William of Wvkeham, Bishop of Winchester, collected from Kecords, Registers, Manuscripts, and other authentic evidences. London, 1758,'' 8vo.—Third edition, Oxford, 1777, 8vo. In this volume there is a plate of the Chantry and Monument of Bishop Wykehain in Winchester Cathedral, a Vignette of the monument in the title page, a plate with the figure of his Crosier now remaining in New College, Oxford, and a plate representing the Genealogy of the bishop.

Dr. Thomas Martin, Chancellor of the diocese of Winchester under Bishop Gardiner wrote the Life of Wykeham in Latin; it was first published in 4to. at London in 1597, several years after the death of the author, and was reprinted at Oxford, without any correction or improvement, by Dr. Nicholas, Warden of Winchester College, in 1690.

Anthony Wood says that Martin took much of his matter from the Life of this Bishop written by Thomas Chaundler, Warden of New College. There is a copy of this book in the library of that College, and in a leaf before the title, are curiously delineated with a pen the picture of Bishop Wykeham sitting in a chair; on the right hand is Chicheley, founder of All fjouls, and on the left, Waynfleet, of Magdalen College, both holding the pictures of their respective Colleges in their hinds, and presenting them as it were, to the founder of New College, they lmving had their education therein.

In the Picture Gallery at Oxford there is a Portrait of Bishop Wykeham; on his right hand is New and on his left Winchester College; pnder the latter is this distich.

Qui candis dextra, condis Collegia lœva.

Nemo tuarum unam vicit utraque manu.

See a plate of his Chantry and Monument in Winchester Cathedral, in Milner's History of that City, vol. ii. p. 25.

In the Cottonian Library Julius C VI. 105, there is a monument entitled "Dr. London's Report concerning William of Wickham,"

* Besides this Lead there is another of Bishop Waynfleet, in large 4to. engraved by J. Faber, in mezzotinto.

* See a plate of Bishop Waynfleet's Chantry and Monument in Winchester Cathedral, in Milner's History of that City, vol. ii. p. 59.

† There is a head of Archbishop Warham, engraved by Vertue, in octavo, from Holbein's Picture.

See a plate of his fine Monument in the Metropolitan Church of Canterbury, in Dart's Hist, of that Cathedral, p. 166,and also in the description of the two Metropolitan Churches of Canterbury and York, plate 45.

‡ Granger places Bishop Fisher as a Cardinal, his name being on the list of the Church of Home. Besides this there are the following portraits of this prelate.

1. J. F.—H. Holbein inv. F. V. W. exc. 4to.

2. Joannis Roffensis, episc. 6 Latin Verses, 4to.

3. Fischerus, Episc. Roffensis: In Boissard's "Bibliotheca Chalcoe.'

4. John Fisher, Bishop of Rochester; Vaughan, sc. 6 English Verses, 12mo.

Bishop Fisher wrote several pieces of which the following is a list.

1. A Sermon on Psalm 116, at the funeral of King Henry VII.

2. A Funeral Sermon at the Moneth Minde of Margaret, Countess of Richmond. Printed by Wynkyn de Worde, and republished in 1708, by Tho. Baker, B. D. with a learned preface.

3. His opinion of King Henry VHIth's marriage, in a Letter to T. Wolsey. Printed in the collection of llecords at the end of Collier's Ecclesiastical History.

4. Commentary on the seven penytencyal Psalms. Written at the desire of the Countess of Richmond. London, 1509, 4to. and 1555, 8vo.

5. Sermon on the Passion of our Saviour.

6. Sermon concerning the Righteousness of the Pharisees, and Christians.

7. The method of arriving to the highest perfection in Religion.— These four last were translated into Latin by John Fenne.

8. Sermon preached at London, an the day when, the Writings of Luther were publicly burned; on John xv, 26. Cambridge 1521, and translated into Latin by R. Plaice.

9. Assertionum Martini Lutheri Confutatio; i. e. a Confutation of Luther's Assertion; in 41 articles.

10. Defensio Astcrtionis Henr. VIII. de 7 Sacramentis contra Lutheri Captivitatem Babylonicam; i.e. A Defence of King Henry 8th's book against Luther's intituled, the Captivity of Babylon.

11. Epistola responsoria, Epistolze Lutheri; i. e. A Letter in Answer to Luther's.

12. Sacerdotii defensio contra Lutherum: A Defence of Priesthood aeainst Luther.

13. Pro Damnatione Lutheri.

14. De Veritate Corporis et Sanguinis Christi in Eucharistia, advcrsus Johannem Æcolampadium. Colon, 1527. 4to. i. e. Of the Reality of th« Body and Blood of Christ in the Eucharist, against Æcolampadius, In this book lie answers Æcolampadius paragraph by paragraph, and gives him many hard names. It is but a very indifferent performance.

15. De unica Magdalena, contra Clichtoveum et Jac. Fabrum Stapu-lensem; i. e. Tliat there was only Magdalen, against Clichtoveus, &c. Lov.

16. S. Petrum Roma fuisse; i. e. That St. Peter was at Rome, against Ulric Velenus.

17. Several other small Tracts, viz. on the benefit of Prayer; the necessity of Prayer; Exposition of the Lord's Prayer; Psalms and Prayers; a Letter on Christian Charity, to Hcrmen Lectatius, Dean of Utrecht; A Treatise on Purgatory, &c.

Most of the foregoing pieces were printed together in one volume folio at Wurtzburg, in 1595.

It is also justly supposed thay Bishop Fisher had a considerable hand inKingllenry VIIIth'sbookagain9t Luther, intituled, Ahsertw septem. Sacramentarum. &c. though Bishop Burnet is very angry with Sanders for saying so. For it is hardly credible, that a Prince of King Henry's dipositionshould have allowed himself time and leisure enough for such a work.

Finally, there is in the Norfolk Library of Manuscripts belonging to the Royal Society, an answer of Bishop Fisher's to a book printed at London in 1530, concerning King Henry's Marriage with Queen Catharine, No. 151.

* Granger mentions the following portraits of Cardinal Wolsey.

1. Thomas Wolsæus, &c. Holbein, p.Faber, f. one of the founders, 4to. mezz.

2. T. W. &c. a Label proceeding from his mouth inscribed, "Ego, meus et rex," 4to.

3. T. W. Elstrache sc. 4to.

There are two copies of this, one of them with Arms.

4. T. W. &c. In Holland's "Heroologia;" 8vo.

5. T. W. &c. W. M. (Wm. Marshall) sc. in Fuller's "Holy State."

6. T. W. &c. Fourdrinier, sc. half len. half sh. in his Life by Fiddes, folio.

7. Thomas Wolsey, &c. Descrochers sc. 4to.

8. Cardinal W. inscribed C. W. Vertue, sc. a small ova!.

There was written by the Cardinal an Epistle and Directions for teaching VIII classes or forms in Ipswich School, which school was founded by Wolsey, as a nursery for his college at Oxford, but it fell at the Sam* time with the Cardinal. This tract is commonly prefixed to Lily's Grammar.

Dr. Fiddes wrote the Life of tilts great Prelate, under the title of "The Life of Cardinal Wolsey, by Richard Fiddes, D. D. London, 1724." Folio.—Dr. Fiddes was severely censured for this Work as being a friend to popery, and the secret enemy of the Reformation. Dr. Knight, afterwards, in his Life of Erasmus, repeats the accusation, and charges Fiddes with favouring the claims of the Pretender, as he wrote his book in the house and under the eye of Bishop Atterbury, whose opposition to the Hanoverian family was then very unpopular. These charges may now be considered as puerile.

* Sir Thomas More is best known in bis literary character by his "Utopia." His Life has been written by some persons of his own family:

1. By Thomas More his great grandson, dedicated to Henrietta, Queen of King Charles I.

This book is supposed to have been first published at London in quarto, about the year 1627. It was reprinted at London, in 1726, in 3vo. and has a portrait of Sir Thomas More, engraved by Vertue, after Holbein.

2. Life of Sir Thomas More, by William Roper, published by tiearne, Oxford. 1716, 8vo.

3. Vita Tho. Mori, per Erasmus.

4. The Life and Death of Sir Thomas More, Ivnt. &c. written by William Rooper, Esq. Prothonotary of the King's Bench—London. 1728, 8vo.

This is a different book from the edition by Hearne, and the editor of this, in the preface, has pointed out several errors of which the former has been guilty. In this volume are mentioned the following; Lives of Sir Thomas More.

Sir Thomas More's Life, written by Mr. Justice Rastal, Sir Thomas's sister Elizabeth's son, in manuscript.

The Life of Sir Thomas More, Knt. Lord High Chancellour of England under King Henry VIII. and his Majesties Arabassadour to the Courts of France and Germany, 4to. 1627.

De tribus Thomis auctore Thoma Stapleton, Col. Agrip. 1612, 8vo.

Historia aliquot nostri seculi Maityrum, viz. Thomæ Mori, Joan. Fischeri, &c. 4to. 1550.

The Mirrour of Virtue in Worldly Gyeafhes, or the Life of Sir Thomas More, with his Portrait, Paris, 1610, 8vo.

The History of the Life and Death of Sir Thomas More, Lord High Chancellour of England in King Henry the VHIth's time. Collected by J. H. Gent, London, 1662, 8vo.

His English Works were published by Order of Queen Mary, 1557, And the Latin at Basil, and Louvain, 156S, and 1566.

For a List of the Portraits of Sir Thomas More, I must refer to Granger, Vol. i, p. 75.

* Granger enumerates the following Portraits of Thomas Cromwell.

1. T. C. Holbein p. engraved byPeacham, Author of "TheCompleat Gentleman." This print is now very rare.

2. T. C. Holbein p. the bottom was etched by Hollar, quarto.

3. T. C. Comes Essexia. H. Holbein p. R. White sc. half sheet. This nearly resembles the Portrait ofSir Thomas More in the Picture Gallery at Oxford, which was done by Mrs. Mary More.

4. T. C. Earl of Essex. Engraved in Birch's Lives, as above..

5. T. C. In the Heroologia; 8vo.

6. T. C. J. Fillian. sc. 4to.

† He lived at King's Weston, near Bristol.

* Besides the Portrait of Buchanan here mentioned, Granger presents us with the following, viz.

1. G. B. Mt. 76; Esme deBoulonois f. 4to.

2. G. B. J. H. C. f. A copy from the preceding. In Boissard; 4to.

3. G. B. R. White sc. half sheet.

The works of Buchanan were edited by Ruddiman in 1715 under the following title; "Georgius Buchananus Opera Omnia, ad optimorum codicuro fidem recognita et castigata; variis insuper notis aliisque utilissiinis accessionibus illustrata et aucta; curante Thoma Ruddimanno,

2 torn. Edin. apud Rob. Freebairn, 1715," folio.

Idem," cum Indicibub Rerum Memorabilium, et preefatione Petri Eurmanni, Lug. Bat. 1725," 2 torn. 4to.

The most applauded of his poetical works is his Translation of tlis Psalms, particularly of the 104th.

* Besides the Portrait of Anne Bolen here mentioned there are the following, viz.

1. Anne B. Holbein del. Hollar f. 12mo.

2. Anne B. Elstrache sc.

3. AnnedeB. Vander Werff p. Vermeulen s. half sheet.

4. Henry the VIII declaring his passion for Anne Bolen; Hogarth p. et. sc. sheet.

† The Portrait here mentioned is said to be that which was done in Germany for the King. Granger.

Besides this, Granger mentions the two following:

1. Anna Clivensis. Hollar f. half sheet.

2. Anne de Cleves; Vajider Werffp. Verraeulen sc. half sheet.

‡ Granger notices two other portraits of this Queen.

1. C. H. Hollarf. 1646, richly adorned; 8vo.—Vertue took this head for that of Mary, Queen of France.—See Anecdotes of Painting, vol. i, p. 90.

2. C.H. Vander Werff p. Vcrmeulen, sc. half sheet.

The Portrait from which Hcubraken made this engraving afterwards went into the collection of Mr. H. Walpole.

* There are two other Portraits of the Protector Somerset, viz.

1. Edwardus Seiraerus, in the "Heroologia;" 8vo.

2. Edwardus Seimerus, Somerset! dux, Edivardi regis avunculus,&c. R. White, sc. half sheet.

* This Portrait, on the dispersion of Mr. Richardson's collection, came into that of Mr. H. Walpole.

† At Gorhambury, the seat of Sir Nicholas, and now in the possession of Lord Grimston, is his portrait and bust. There are also the busts of his second lady, and Lord Bacon their son, when a little boy.

Besides the above, Granger notices the five following portraits ot Sir Nicholas Bacon:

1. N. B. In the "Heroologia;" 8vo.

2. N. B. A. Vanderwerff P. P. a Gunst sc. half sheet.

3. N. B. Custos Magna Sigilla, 1559; Vertue, sc. half sheet.

4. N. B. Lord Keeper, Vertue sc. large 4 to.

5. N. B, &c. Vertue sc. a small oval; engraved with other heads in the Frontispiece to Burnet's "Abridgment of his Hist, of the Reform ation;" 12mo.

* See a Plate of this Monument inDugdale's Hist, of St, Paul's, p.70.

† Besides this portrait of Lord Burghley, the following are mentioned by Granger:

1. Gulielmus Cecilius,&c. In the" Heroologia 8vo.

2. Sir W. C. &c. Cor unum, via una; 4to.

3. Sir W. C. &c. T. Cecill sc. 12mo.

4. W. C. Baron of Burghley, &c. Marshall, sc. small, in Fuller's Holy State.

5. Guil. Cecilius, &c. Vertue,sc. half sheet.

6. Lord Burghley, Master of the Court of Wards, and his Assistants sitting. From a picture of the Duke of Richmond's. Vertue, sc. large sheet.

7. There is also a portrait of Lord Burghley in the Procession of Queen Elizabeth to Lord Hunsdon's.

* There are three other portraits of Sir Francis Walsingham;

1. F.W. In the "Heroologia;" 8vo.

2. F. W. Secretaire d'Elizabeth; Vander Werff, p. P. a Gunst, sc. half sheet.

3. F. W. &c. Vertue sc. half sheet.

* Of this nobleman there arc also the following portraits.

1. R. D. Earl of Leicester; penes illust. Com. Oxon.Vertue sc. 8vo.

2. R. D. &c. W. P. (Win, Pass) f. In the "Heroologia;" 8vo.

3. R. D. &c. Wm. Pass, sc. 2 Latin ve'rses.

4. It. D. &c. Ilieronimus Wirix f. small oval.

5. R. D. &c. Marshall, sc. l?mo. Frontispiece to the famous Libe' intituled "Leicester's Common Wealth," 1641.

6. R. D. &c. Ob. 1588, 8vo.

7 R. D. &c. Vantier Werff p. Vermeulen sc. half sheet.

See his portrait in the Procession to Hunsdon House. There are also heads of him copied from others, in Strada "de Bello Belgica," and other histories of the low Countries.

† His portrait is in'tlie print of the Procession tollynsdon House, His picture is also in the Gallery at Gorliambury.

* There are the following Portraits of this enterprising seaman:

1. Sir F. D. from an original in the possession of Sir Philip Sydenham, Bart. R. White sc. halfsheet; in the first edit, of Harris's Voyages, vol. i, p. 19.

2. Drneck (Drake) Æt. 45; an ancient print; his right hand resting on a helmet; a terrestrial globt suspended under an arch; sheet. This plaie was retouched by Vertue.

3. Sir F. D. leaning on a globe; Robert Boissard sc. One of tliesct of Admirals; This is copied by Vaughan.

4. F. D. &c. two Hemispheres before him; JudocusHondius Flander. f. Londiri; 8vo.

5. Draeck, &c, Thomas de Leu sc. 4to.

6. F. D. In the "Heroologia;" 8vo.

7. SirF. D. W. Marshall sc. small, In Fuller's "Holy State."

8. Sir F. D. Vaughan sc. In armour. 4to.

9. F. D. De Larmessin sc. 4to.

10. F. D. &c H. Goltzius f. 8vo.

11. Sir F. D. Houbraken sc. an above.

The following printed books relate to this great naval Commander. Granger i. p. 175.

Relation of the service performed by Sir Francis Drake against Cales,&c. Lond. 1587, 4to.

Epheineris Expeditionis Norreysiiet Druki in Lusitaniam. London, 1589, 4to.

Copy of a Letter sent from Sea by a Gentleman of Sir Francis Drake's Fleet, employed in Discoverie on the Coast of Spaine. London, 1589, 4to.

Suramarie of the West Indian Voyage of Sir Francis Drake, Lond. 1589, 4to.

The same in Latin, Lond. 1588, 4to.

The same, London, 1652, 4to.

A Libel of Spanish Lies concerning the Death of Sir Francis Drake. By Captain Henry Savile. London, 1596 4to.

The Life and Death of Sir Froncis Drake, Oxford, 1596, 8vo.

Sir Francis Drake revived. London 1626, 4to.

The same, London, 1653, 4to.

The World encompassed by Sir Francis Drake. By Francis Fletcher. Lond 1628, 4to.

The same, 1652, 4to.

Relation of another Voyage to the West Indies by Sir Francis Drake, London, 1652, 4to.

The Life and Death of Sir Francis Drake. By Samuel Clarke, Minister of Bennet Finck, London, 1671, 4to.

12. The English Hero, or Sir Francis Drake revived. By Robert Burton, 10th Edition. London, 1719, 12mo.

* Besides this there are the following heads of Sir Walter Ralegh:

1. Sir W. R. prefixed to his History of the World. It was engraved by Vertue, 1735, from a Picture in the possession of William Elvveys, Esq. formerly belonging to Lady Elweys, eldest daughter of Sir Walter, grandson of Sir Walter Ralegh.

2. Gualtherus Raleigh, eques auratus; in armour, 4to.

3. Sir W. R. S. Pass, sc. Compton Holland cxc. 4to, in the old edition of his Hist. of the World.

4. Sir W. R. Fortunam ex aliis. S. Pass, sc. 4to.

5. Sir W. R. Vaughan sc. 12mo.

The Duchess Dowager of Portland has a Miniature of Sir Walter Kalegh and his son Walter, who was killed at St. Thome. Granger.

An account of his Literary Works may be seen in the Biographia Brilannica, vol. v, p. 3484-5. Ilis book entitled " the History of the World," published in 1614, has been reprinted many times since. The merit of this work is well known, and lie took no ordinary care to deserve the encomiums bestowed upon it.

* There are the following Publications relating to this Prince:

Three Elegies on the death of Henry, Prince of Wales, by Tourmer, Webster and Haywood, London, 1613, 4to.

The Funeral of Henry, Prince of Wales, London, 1613, 4to.

The True Picture of Henry, Prince of Wales, Leyden, 1634, 4to.

The Life and Death of Henry, Prince of Wales,by Sir Charles Cornwallis, London, 1641, 8vo.

The Life of Henry, Prince of Wales, eldest son of King James I, compiled chiefly from his own Papers and other Manuscripts nerer before published. By Thomas Birch, M.D. 8vo London, 1760.

In Peck's "Desiderata Curiosa" Lib, 6, Nos. 1,2, 3, there is a large account of the sickness and death of Henry, Prince of Wales, of the matters observed at the opening of his body, November 7th, 1612, and some account of his funeral.

For a List of Portraits of Prince Henry, see Granger, vol. i, p. 313, 314.—8vo. edit.

* There are also the following engraved heads of Archbishop Abbot.

1. G. A.&C. 1617; Simon Passaeus, sc. 4to.

2. Another by Simon Pass, with a View of Lambeth, Compton Holland, exc,

3. G. A. &c. A Copy from Pass, in Bois&urd, 4to.

4. G. A. a small head by Marshall, in the title to his Briefe description of the whole World."

5. G. A. &c. M. Vandergucht, sc. In Lord Clarendon's History, 8vo.

There is a Portrait of the Archbishop in the University Library, Cambridge, and another in the Gallery at Goihambury.

For a list of his Literary Works, see the Biogr. Britan. vol. i, article Abbot, and since that was written, there has been published, "The Lite ot Dr. George Abbot, Lord Archbishop of Canterbury, reprinted, with some additions and corrections, from the Biographia Britanuica, with his Character by the Right Hon. A rthur Onslow, late Speaker of the House of Commons; a description of the Hospital which he erected and endowed in his native town of Guildford in Surrey; correct copies of the Charter and Statutes of the same, his will, &c. to which are added the Lives of his two brothers, Dr. Robert Abbot, Lord Bishop of Salisbury, and Sir Mwris Abbot, Lord Mayor of the City of London. Guildford, 1777," 8vo.

* Granger says that it is doubtful whether this head be Jolvnson's Portrait.

* There is a whole length Picture of Sir Edward Coke at Petworth.

* Granger says he has good reason to believe that is not genuine.

* For an account of the Hundred Rolls in the Tower, see the Librarian, vol. ii, p. 39, 40, 89.

The result of Mr. Caley's searches at the Chapter House, Westminster, on the 7th, 8th, and 9th days of April, 1800, relating to these Rolls, was as follows.

A small room in that repository contains five presses, in which records are deposited, sorted miscellaneously under these Titles; viz.

1. The names of the several counties, throughout the kingdom, bosides the principality of Wales, and the Islands of Jerseyand Guernsey.

2. Mixt counties, under the title of "Divers Comitat." 3. Rot. Parl.

4. Rageman's Bag. 5. Miscellanea.

All these Records have been carefully examined, and many of them appear very interesting and curious, comprising amongst others, Placita Coronie, Placita de Juratis et Assisis, Surveys and Rentals, Inquisitions of various kinds. Court Rolls and Accounts of Manors, Claims of Liberties, &c. Charters and Deeds of every description, Forest Pleas and Inquisitions.

These records are, for the most part contained in bags for each county of three sorts. 1. Placita Corone et Assise, 2. Deeds, S. Forest Proceedings.

The principal intention of this search being directed to the discovery of the inquisitions of hundreds, 3 Edward I, only a cursory view was taken of other records.

Many of these Inquisitions were found among the Placita, &c. in the County Basis, as will appear by the following enumeration; and other inquisitions were also discovered in Itageman's bag, in three bundles, two of which are indorsed "Extracta Inquisitionum," and the third " de Inquisitionibus." &c.

In the County bags: Bucks, 3 Edward I. 18 skins, fair; Devon, 47 skins, fair, no date; Dorset, 4 skins, fair, no date,for Badbury, Eckerdon, Shephear, and the botough of Shasten; (Shaftesbury.) Essex, a Roll of a mixt nature, no date, containing the following hundreds, viz. part of Dansey, all Barnstaple, Sexden, Tendring, and Chelmsford, only the three last of which contain answers " ad articulos." Gloucestershire, no dato, six hundreds, viz. Kiftesgate, Grumbold Ash, Burnetre' Pucklechurch, Holeford and Greston, and in the 2d of Edward I. Bradley; Hereford, no date; 3 skins for Wolbertree hundred and the manors of Lugwarden and Hereford Parva; Kent, 3 Edward I. 16 skins, very fair; London, 3 Edward I. 20 skins, very fair and perfect, returned in the different wards; Norfolk. 3 Edward I. 12 Bundles very fair and perfect, with; the following description of them, in a modsrn hand, upon a paper annexed to them; viz. "Inquisitiones fact. 3 Edw. I. vel veredictum militum gladio cinct. pro diversis hundredis in com Norfolk:"—"Mem. The Commission for taking these inquisitions with the particular articles to be inquired into, are inrolled in the Patent. Roll of 2 Edward I. memb. 6 in the Tower." Rutland. 3 Edw. I. 3 skins, much lacerated, and in some parts illegible. Salop, no date, 34 bundles, fair, some of hundreds, others of boroughs and manors. Somerset, none, but there some inquisitions of hundreds in this county, 2 Edw. I. They do not however appear to be of the same kind, and do not contain answers " ad articulos." Hants, no date, 3 skins for the hundreds of Basingstoke, Seleburn, and Iluggescomb. Stafford, none, but there are two or three inquisitions, similar to those mentioned under the county of Somerset. Suffolk, no date; Inrolments, 5 bundles, very fair, being for the following places, viz. hundreds of Rysebridge, Waynsford, Balburgh, Blithing, and the Liberty of St. Edmund. Surrey. date; 13 Bundles intitled, "de veteribus placitis coronæ;" for the hundreds of Ewell, Walton, Blechingley, Kingston, Farnham, Blakehethfield, Southwark, Burton, Woking, Tauridge, Effingham, Godley, and Guildford town; at the end of each roll or bundle, after the words, 'Nova Capitula," are similar entries to those contained in the several hundred Rolls; viz. "quæ et quot maneria Dorainus Rex habit in manu sua." (From a date in one of them these seem to have been made 2 of Edw. I.) Sussex, no date; an inrolment indorsed " Temp. Kdw. I." fair and perfect. Wilts, 3 Edw. I. 58 inquisitions with seals very fair.

In Wales, Jersey, and Guernsey, nothing of the kind occurred, nor in any of the divisions, entitled Mixt Counties, Rot. Pari, and Miscellanea; but in that which contains Rageraan's Bag, three bundles were found thus indorsed:

The first, " Extract. Inquisitionum fact, per precept. Dai. Regis in Com. Norf. Stiff. Essex, Hertf. Dorset, Northumb. de Juribus et Libertatibus Dni Ilegis]etexcessibus vice-corn. Coronat. Esc. et aliorum Ballivorum Dni IU. quoquo modo Dno. Rcgi.spectatibus anno R. Rs. E. filii Regis H. 3.

The second, "Extract. Inquisition, in novem Coraitatibus de Juribus et Libcrtatibus," viz. Lincoln, Oxon, Berks, Bucks, Bedt". Cant. Hunt. Devon, and Cornwall. 4 Edward I.

The third, "De inquibitionibus tangen. Dum. Regem," 4 Edward I. Ebor. Somerset, Wigon. Glouc, Leic. War. Nott. Derb. StafY. Northt. Rntl. and the honour of Berkhampstead.

In the course of this inquiry, the following articles were also discovered, which, though not the immediate objects of investigation, were thought too curious to be passed over unnoticed; viz.

A book marked Kirkby's Quest, containing Nomina villarum com. Ebor. 24 Edw. I. from 24 to 90.

Another book in vellum, folio, apparently a copy, but fairly written and perfect, containg Feoda in capite secundum inquisitionem Adami Kirkby, 24 Edw. I. in coinitatibus Devon. Line. Cumberland, Kane, et Bucks.

In Rageman's bag.—A Roll, intitled, "Testa de Nevil," for the counties of Hereford, Devon, Salop, Suth. Oxon. Curabr. Staff. Surr. Glouc. Sussex.

Inquisitiones 4 Edw. I de ministris in com. Norf. Suff. Essex, Hertf. Dorset, Northumberland.

There certainly were more records of this sort, from the following passage in the Patent Roll: "Et habita super premissis deliberatione per eosdera ile consilio concordatum est quod iteruiu scrutentur liber de feodis, Rotuli et alia Vetera memoranda bujus scaccarij hujusmodi Amerciamenta tangentia, neenon Rotuli Marescalcia tam deexercitibus Regis nunc quam progcnitorum suorum.—Pat. 15. Edvv. III. Part 8. M. 12. a.

* Sir Matthew Hale makes no mention of Jury in his account of the Military Court held before the Constable and Marshal.

Lord Coke says this Court is the Fountain of the Martial Law, and that the Lord Constable and the Earl Marshal are the Judges of it.— 4 Inst. cap. 17. p. 123.—See Prynne's Animadversions on the 4th Institute, p. 59 to 74, and 337.

In the Parliament 21 Richard II. on the accusation of the Duke of Hereford against the Duke of Norfolk, an order was made, "q'e la processe et la determination de lest Matiers suizditz tiendroit la Cours de la Ley de Chevalrie," &c. After whieh, battle was ordained between the two Dukes. On a further day given, battle was joined betwixt thsm. Notwithstanding which, for causes stated, the King took the battle into his own hands, and judgment was given in Parliament between the two Dukes.—Rot. Pad. vol. 3. p. 383. a.

The last instance of this sort I have met with, at a court held by the Constable and Marshal, is in 7 Charles I, when a duel was ordered to take place between Lord Rea and Mr. Ramsay; but that order was afterwards countermanded. The proceedings are at length in Rushworth, vol. ii. p. 112.

* See the Act prescribing what things the Steward and Marshal shall hold Pleas of; 28 Edward III. Stat. 3 Cap. 3.—Their Jurisdiction restrained to 12 miles round the King's Lodgings; 11 Richard II. Stat. 1. Cap. 3. and several other acts for regulating proceedings in this Court. Process of the Court limited, Rot. Pari. 25 Edw. III, vol. ii, p. 228, b. 50 Edw. III,p. 336. b.

THE LIBRARIAN.
No. 15. September 1st. 1809.

THE HEADS OF ILLUSTRIOUS PERSONS of Great Britain, engraven by Mr. Houbraken and Mr. Vertue With their Lives and Characters, by THOMAS BIRCH, A.M. F. R. S.

London: Printed for John and Paul Knapton, 1743.

[Concluded from p. 88.]

42. WILLIAM HARVEY, M. D.

Engraved by Houbraken from a Picture by Bemmel, in the Collection of Dr. Mead.*

Dr. William Harve}', an eminent Physician, and particularly distinguished by his discovery of the circulation of the blood, was born at Folkstone on the second of April 1578, and was educated at Gonvil and Caius College, Cambridge. At nineteen years of age he travelled into France, and Italy, and four year afterwards studied Physic at Padua. Returning to England, he was admitted in 1604 Candidate of the College of Physicians in London, and fhree years after elected Fellow. In April iGltt he read a Course of Lectures on Anatomy, still extant in Manuscript, in which he opened his discovery relating to the circulation of the blood, which after a variety of experiments publickly exhibited, he communicated to the World in his "Exercitatio Anatomica de Motu Cordis et. Sanguinis," printed at Francfort in 1628, in quarto. But notwithstanding the force of the clearest evidence, which shines through that whole treatise, his noble discovery met with great opposition, and he was obliged to bear the attack of numberless adversaries, who generally in their answers shewed more a spirit of contradiction, than any strength of reasoning.

In 1632 he was appointed physician to King Charles I, as he had before been to King James I, and adhered to the royal cause upon the breaking out of the civil wars. He died June 30th, 1657, in the 80th year of his age, and was interred in the Church of Hempstead in Essex, where a monument is erected to his memory.

43. ROBERT BERTIE, EARL OF LINDSEY.*

Engraved, by Houbraken, from a Picture by C. Johnson, in the Possession of Charles Bertie, Esq.

Robert Bertie, Earl of Lindsey,and Lord High Chamberlain of England in the reign of King Charles I, was the eldest son of Peregrine, Lord Willoughby of Eresby, and was born in the year 1582. In 1601, on the death of his father he succeeded to his title and estate, and on the 22d of November, 1626, was advanced to the title of Earl of Lindsey. In 1655 he was constituted Lord High Admiral of England, and in 1639, upon the Scots taking up arms he was made Governor of Berwick. In 1642 he was constituted General of the King's forces, and on the 23d of October the same year was mortally wounded at the battle of Edgehill in the County of Warwick. His body was interred at Edenham in Lincolnshire,

His eldest son, Montagu Bertie, who was als6 in the battle of Edgehill, where he commanded the royal regiment of Guards, seeing his father wounded and taken prisoner, was moved with such filial piety, that he voluntarily yielded himself to acommander of horse of the enemy in order to attend upon hiin. He afterwards adhered firmly to his Majesty in all his distresses.

44. WILLIAM CAVENDISH, DUKE OF NEWCASTLE.

Engraved by Vertue, from a Picture by Vandyck, in the Possession of the Earl of Oxford.*

William Cavendish, Duke of Newcastle, was son of Sir Charles Cavendish, Knt. and was born about the year 1595 and educated in St. John's College, Cambridge. In November 1620, he was created Lord Ogle, and Viscount. Mansfield and in March 1627, advanced to the dignity Baron Cavendish of Bolsover, and Earl of Newcastle upon Tyne. Upon the meeting of the long Parliament, he adhered firmly to the interests of the King, but finding himself obnoxious to the other party, resolved to retire from Court. When the civil war broke out he gathered a considerable force in the northern counties, with which he had great success against the Parliament Troops, and in June 1643, defeated Ferdinando Lord Fairfax at Atherton Moor. His conduct had been highly censured for not complying with the King's orders in inarching his army from Hull, which he was then besieging, through Norfolk and Suffolk to London, while his Majesty with his inarched from Oxford to the same point; a mode of proceeding which would have raised such a confusion among the two houses and City as was thought would have put an end to the war. In the battle of Marston Moor, July 2d, 1644 he commanded the right wing of the King's Army, but upon the ill success of that battle he resolved to retire beyond the seas. He resided chiefly at Antwerp, where he diverted himself with the breeding and management of horses, of which he published at Antwerp, in 1658, a magnificent work.

On the restoration he returned to England, and on the lfith of March, 1665, was created Earl of Ogle and Duke of Newcastle, l ie died December 25th, 1676, and was interred in Westminster Abbey.

45. JAMES GRAHAM, MARQUIS OF MONTROSE.*

Engraved by Houbraken,from a Picture by Vandyck, in the Possession of the Duke of Montrose.

James Graham, Marquis of Montrose, was descended of one of the most ancient and noble families in Scotland. He was born in the year 1613, educated a soldier, and was Captain of the Guard in France, when he was invited over into England, by the Marquis of Hamilton, and introduced by him to Court. But meeting with some neglect from King Charles I, he joined the Covenanters in Scotland, and was the first who crossed the Tweed on the first expedition of the Scots into England. He however soon repented of this error, and left that party. In the year 1044, he undertook his Majesty's cause in Scotland, with a handful of men, and in a few months gained three remarkable battles, one at Perth, another at Aberdeen, and a third at Inver-lochy. In short he prevailed in so many attempts, that in effect, he made himself master of that Kingdom, and performed all these stupendous acts, which are the subject of a distinct history, written in Latin by Dr. Wishart.

In 1645, having experienced a reverse ot fortune, he was ordered by the King, in the following year, to lay down his arms, and retire abroad. In I60O, having obtained four ships, an I about 600 or 700 men, he sailed from Holland and landed in the Islands of Orkney, but not succeeding as he expected, in attempting to escape in disguise he was betrayed by Lord Aston, and conducted to Edinburgh, where he was executed on the 21st of May, 1650. His enemies had the meanness to hang the printed book ofhis great actions round his neck with a small cord, and he died with it in that manner with great firmness and resignation.

46. ALGERNON PERCY, EARL OF NORTHUMBERLAND.*

Engraved by Houbraken, from a Picture by Vandyck, in the Collection of the Earl of Essex.

Algernon Percy, Earl of Northumberland, and Lord High Admiral of England in the reign of King Charles I, succeeded to the titles and estates of bis father on his decease in November, 1632. In March, 1606, he was appointed Admiral of the Fleet, and soon afterwards Lord High Admiral of England, but on the meeting of the long Parliament, opposing the measures of the Court, the King in 1642, revoked his commission. In 1645 the House of Lords confided the care of the King's children to him, and in the same year, it was voted in parliament, that he, and three other Earls, should be created Dukes.

After his Majesty's death he lived a private life, and survived the Restoration several years. He died Oct. 13th, 1668, and was buried at Petvvorth.

47. OLIVER CROMWELL, LORD PROTECTOR.

Engraved by Houbraken, from a Picture by Cooper, in the Collection of the Duke of Devonshire.

48. HENRY IRETON, DEPUTY OF IRELAND.*

Engraved by Houbraken, from a Picture by Cooper, in the Possession oj David Polhill, Esq.

He was the eldest son of German Ireton of Attenton in Nottinghamshire, and was born in the year 1610. He married Bridget, one of the daughters of Cromwell, and assisted him in all his schemes against King Charles I. He died at the siegeof Limerick, on the 26thof November, 1651

49. JOHN LAMBERT, G ENERAL*

Engraved by Iioubraken, from a Picture by Walker, in the Collection of the Earl of Bradford.

John Lambert was descended of a good family, and studied some time in one of the Inns of Court, but on the breaking out of the civil war went into the parliamentary army, where he soon raised himself to the rank of Major General. He was engaged in all the measures of Cromwell till the latter seemed inclined to assume the title of King, when Lambert refusing to take the oath not to attempt any thing against the established government, lost the confidence of the Usurper and surrendered his coin-mission.

At the Restoration he was particularly excepted out of the Act of Indemnity, and on the 4th of June, 1662, being brought to trial, was condemned. He was reprieved by his Majesty's favour, at the bar, and confined daring life in the island of Guernsey where he continued a patient prisoner for above 30 years.

50. CHARLES FLEETWOOD, LOUD DEPUTY OF IRELAND.*

Engraved by Houbraken, from a Picture by Walker, in the Possession of Thomas Cook, Esq.

Fleetwood was another of the Partisans of Cromwell. He was the son of Sir William Fleetwood, Cup bearer to King James I, and engaging on the side of the parliament was advanced to the rank of Lieutenant General, and had a considerable share in the victory gained at Won ester over King Charles II. In 1652, he was made Lord Deputy of Ireland, but vigorously opposing Cromwell's taking the title of King, was removed from his post. On the death of Oliver, and his son Richard succeeding to the Protectorate, Fleetwood soon discovered his enmity to him, being himself disappointed of that office which he had expected. He joined therefore with the discontented officers of the army, in deposing Richard, after he had persuaded him todissolve his parliament, and invited the members of the long parliament to return to the exercise of their trust.

Oil the Restoration, Fleetwood was one of the persons excepted out of the general act of pardon, to suffer such penalties, Sic. not extending to life, as should be inflicted by an act to be made for that purpose. The remainder of his life he spent privately at Stoke Newington, where he diecl soon after the Revolution.

51. THOMAS LORD FAIRFAX.*

Thomas Lord Fairfax, Baron of Cameron in Scotland, and General of all the Parliament forces in England, during the Cromwell Rebellion, son and heir of Ferdinando Lord Fairfax. He was born at Denton, in the parish of Otley, in the county of York, in January, 1612, and was educated at St. John's College, Cambridge. His first engaging for the Parliament was about the year 1641, and he was made General of the Horse under his father, who had a commission to be General of the forces in the North. In 1644, he was appointed General, and under him the forces of the Parliament had most eminent success in reducing all opposition to their measures. Sir Thomas uniformly opposed, and used all his strength and influence to prevent, his Majesty's execution, a fact which he utterly abhorred, and never mentioned without tears.

He survived the Restoration, which he was active in bringing about, and passed liis life in peace and quietness at his seat at Nun Appleton, near York, lie died on the 12th of November, 1671, and in the 60th year of his age.

32. SIR HENRY VANE, KNIGHT.

Engraved by Houbraken,from a Picture by Sir Peter Lcly, in the Collection of the Earl of Orford.*

Sir Henry Vane was the eldest son of Sir Henry Vane, Secretary of State to King Charles I. He was born about the year 1612, and having finished his education at Magdalen Hall, Oxford, spent some lime in France, and more in Geneva; on his return home, he contracted an unconquerable aversion against the Government and Liturgy of the Church of England. On the breaking out of the civil war he adhered to the interest of the Parliament with the utmost zeal and vigour, and distinguished himself as the great contriver and promoter of the solemn league and covenant. He however did not approve of the execution of the King, and always refused to submit to Cromwell's authority, by whom he was imprisoned in Carisbrook Castle.

At the Restoration it was thought necessary by the court party that Sir Henry should be put out of the way. He was therefore brought to trial, on the 4th of June, 1662, and being found guilty of compassing the death of the King, he was beheaded on Tower Hill, oh the 14th of that month.

I cannot help taking notice of a new and most indecent practice begun at this execution. It had been observed, that the dying speeches of the Regicides h;id left impressions on the hearers, not to the advantage of the government; and language of a peculiar nature being expected from Sir Henry, to prevent that, drummers were placed under the scaffold, and when he began to speak, they struck up with their drums. On this he gave over, and died with such composure, that it was generally thought the government lost more than it gained by his death.

53. JOHN THTJRLOE, ESQ. SECRETARY OF STATE.

Engraved by Houbraken from a Picture by Cooke, in the Collection of Lord James Cavendish.*

John Thurloe, Secretary of State to the two Protectors, Oliver and Richard Cromwell, was the son of the Rev. Thomas Thurloe, Rector of Abbot's Rodingin Essex, where he was born in the year l6l6. He was educated to the study of the Law, and though his attachments were entirely on the side of the parliament, yet with regard to the death of King Charles I, he declares himself that he was altogether averse to that fact, and to all the councils about it. Upon Oliver's assuming the Protectorship, in 1653, he became Secretary of State, and was continued therein by bis successor Richard.

In April 1660 he made an offer of his services for the Restoration of King Charles II, and was afterwards of great use to the Lord Chancellor Clarendon, by the instructions he gave him with respect to the stale of Foreign Affairs. He was often solicited by Charles 11. to engage in public affairs, but always declined those offices.

He died suddenly, tlie 21stof February, l6?8, at theage of 51.

54. JOHN MILTON.*

Engraved by Houbraken,from a Picture in the Collection of the Rt. Hon. Arthur Onslow.

55. JAMES STUART, DUKE OF RICHMOND.*

Engraved by Houbraken, from a Picture by Vandyck, in the Collection of Sir Paul Methuen.

James Stuart, Duke of Richmond, Lord Steward of the Household in the reign of King Charles I, was the nearest allied to that King of any man who was not descended from King James. He was bom in the year 1612, and in 1640 succeeded his father, Esme Stuart, Duke of Richmond, in his title and estate.

On the meeting of the long parliament, in 1641, he adhered firmly to the King's interest, and'upon all occasions distinguished his zeal for his Majesty. He died on the 30th of March, 1655, and was interred on the south side of King Henry the Seventh's Chapel.

56. GEORGE DIGBY, EARL OF BRISTOL.

Engraved by Houbraken, from a Picture by Vandyck, in the Collection of the Hon. John Spencer.

George Digby, Earl of Bristol, was the son of John, Earl of Bristol, and was born at Madrid in Spain, where his father was Ambassador, In lGl2. He was educated at Magdalen College, Oxford, and in the beginning of the long parliament, of which he was a member, he exerted himself with prodigious zeal against the Court. Oil account of the part he took in favour of the Earl of Strafford, he was expelled the House of Commons, on which the King called him up by writ to the House of Peers. He now engaged with determined resolution in his Majesty's service, but was soon obliged by the heat of the times to retire into Holland, from whence however he returned to England, and was very active in various military services for the King. He was a man of extraordinary parts by nature and art, but of a most unhappy temper, frequently involving himself in unprosperous attempts. He died at Chelsea on the 20th of March, 1677 at the age of sixty four.

57. WILLIAM RUSSEL, DUKE OF BEDFORD.

Engraved, by Houbraken,from a Picture by Vandyck, in the Collection of the Hon. John Spencer.

William Russel, first Duke of Bedford, was eldest sonof Francis, Earl of Bedford, and was born in the year 1614. He succeeded his father in his honours and estate in May, 1641, and in July, 1642, was appointed by the parliament, General of the Horse, in the Army raised in their defence against the King. In the following year, however, he joined bis Majesty at Oxford, and fought in the Royal Regiment of Horse, at the battle of Newbury, with great bravery. After the Restoration of Charles II, at the king's Coronation, the Earl of Bedford carried St. Edward's Sceptre. Soon after the advancement of the Prince and Princess of Orange to the throne he was created Marquis of Tavistock and Duke of Bedford.

He died on the 7th of September, 1700, in the 87th year of his age, and was interred at Cheneys in Buckinghamshire.

58. HENRY BENNETT, EARL OF ARLINGTON.

Engraved by Houbraken,from a Picture by Sir Peter Lely, in the Collection of Sir Thomas Hanmer, Bart.

Henry Bennet,Ear] of Ailington, was the second son of Sir John Bennet of Arlington in Middlesex, and was born in the year 1618. He was educated at Christ Church in the University of Oxford, and distinguished himself by his poetical compositions. In the beginning of the Cromwell Rebellion, he entered himself a volunteer in the Royal cause, and did his Majesty good service. Soon after the Restoration he was appointed principal Secretary of State, and in 1604, was advanced to the degree of a Baron, by the title of Lord Arlington, and in 1672 was created Viscount Thetford and Earl of Arlington. In the beginning of the year 1674 he was impeached by the House of Commons, and was charged to have been a constant promoter of popery and popish Councils. He was however acquitted by a small majority.

He died on the 28th of July, 1685, aged 67 .years, and was interred atEustonin Suffolk.

59. JOHN MAITLAND, DUKE OF LAUDERDALE.

Engraved by Houhraken, from a Picture by Sir Peter Lely, in the Collection of the Earl of Dysart.

60. THOMAS WILLIS, M.D.*

Engraved by Vertue, from a Picture in the Possession of Browne Willis, Esq.

Dr. Willis, an eminent English Physician, was born at Great Bedvvin in Wiltshire, in the year 1621, and was the son of Mr.Thoma3 Willis. He was educated at Christ Church, Oxford. He was one of the first Members of the Koyal Society, and soon made his name illustrious by his excellent writings. He died at his house in St. Martin's Lane, on the 11th of November, 1675, and was interred ill Westminster Abbey.*

61. GEORGE MORLEY, BISHOV OF WINCHESTER.

Engraved by Vertue, from a Picture by Sir Peter Lely, in the Possession of General Dormer.

62. WILLIAM, LORD RUSSEL.

Engraved by Houbraken, from a Pieture by Sir Godfrey Kneller, in the Collection of the Duke of Bedford.

63. ANTHONY ASHLEY COOPER, EARL OF SHAFTESBURY, AND LORD CHANCELLOR.

Engraved by Houbraken, from a Picture by Sir Peter Le/y, in the Collection of the Earl of Shaftesbury.

64. GEORGE SAV1LE, MARQUIS OF HALIFAX.

Engraved by Houbraken, from a Picture in the Possession of Sir George Sazile, Bart.

George Savile, Marquis of Halifax, and Lord Privy Seal in the reign of King Charles II, was the son of Sir William Savile, of Thornhill in the county of York, Bart. In the 19th year of that King's reign he was advanced to the dignity of a Baron and Viscount of this realm, by the title of Lord Savile of Eland, and Viscount Halifax. He was afterwards created an Earl, and in 1682, Marquis of Halifax. In the Convention Parliament he was chosen Speaker of the House of Lords, and strenuously supported the motion for the vacancy of the throne, and the necessity of supplying it with the Prince and Princess ofOrange, upon whose accession to the crown he was made Lord Privy Seal. He died in April, 1695.

65. THOMAS OTWAY.

Thomas Otway, an eminent tragic writer, was the son of the Rev. Humphrey Otway, and was born at Trotton in Sussex, on the the third of March, 1652. He was educated at Winchester School, and from thence removed to Christ Church, Oxford. He afterwards went to London, where he not only applied himself to poetry, but sometimes acted upon the stage. By the interest of the Earl of Plymouth, one of the natural sons of King Charles II, he was made a Cornet of Horse, and attended the English troops in 1677 into Flanders; but he soon returned from thence in necessitous circumstances, and applied himself again to the. business of the stage.

He died at the sign of the Bull on Tower Hill, the 14th of April, 1685, and was interred in the Church of St, Clement Danes.

66. FREDERICK, DUKE OF SCHOMBERG.

Engraved by Houbraken, from a Picture by Sir Godfrey Kneller, in the Collection of the Earl Fitzwalter.

The Duke of Schombersr was one of the most able Generals of the age in which he lived. He accompanied the Prince of Orange to England in 16S8, and was very active in his service, for which he was advanced, on the settlement of the Kingdom on William and Mary, to the dignities of Baron, Earl, Marquis, and Duke of the realm, by the Titles of Baron Teys, Earl of Brentford, Marquis of Harwich, and Duke of Schomberg. He was killed at the battle of the Boyne, on the 1st of July, 1690.

67. SIR WILLIAM TEMPLE, BART.

Engraved by Houbraken, from a Picture by Sir Peter Lely, in the Possession of John Temple, Esq,

Sir William Temple was the son of Sir John Temple, Master of the Rolls in Ireland, and was born in London in 1628. He was educated at Emmanuel College, Cambridge, and on leaving which, travelled into France. On his return, in 1654, he married, and during the Usurpation passed his time privately with his father in Ireland.

After the Restoration Sir William Temple was employed in negociating various treaties with Foreign States, in all which he acquitted himself with great ability.

He died in January, 1698, in his 70th year, anl was interred in Westminster Abbey.

68. ROBERT BOYLE, ESQ.

Engraved by Vertue, from a Picture by Kersseboom, in the Collection of Dr. Mead.

69. JOHN TILLOTSON, ARCHBISHOP OF C ANTE KB URY.

Engraved by Houbraken, from a Picture by Sir Godfrey Kneller, in the Collection of the [then] Master of the Rolls.

Dr. John Tillotson was the son of Robert Tillotson of Sowerby in the Parish of Halifax in the County of York, at which place he was born in the year 1630. Having tilled various subordinate situations in the Church, he was installed Dean of St. Paul's on the 21st of November, 1689, and was consecrated Archbishop of Canterbury,.on the 31st of May, 1691. He died on the 22d of November, 1694, in the 65th year of his age, and was interred in the Church of St. Laurence Jewry.

70. JOHN LOCKE, ESQ,

Engraved by Vertue, from a Picture bij Sir Godfrey Kneller, in the Possession of the Rev. Dr. Geekie.

71. LAURENCE HYDE, EARL OF ROCHESTER.

Engraved by Houbruken, from a Picture by Sir Godfrey Kneller, in the Collection of the Earl of Burlington.

Laurence Hyde, Earl of Rochester was second son of Edward, Earl of Clarendon, Lord High Chancellor. He had a liberal education, and improved his excellent parts by an uncommon application to study. When by a court intrigue, his father fell under an impeachment of the House of Commons, in 1667, lie undertook li is defence with great modesty and resolution. The misfortune which oppressed the Chancellor, had, however, 110 ill effect upon the son, whose abilities became daily more conspicuous, and in 1681, he was created by King Charles II. Baron of Wotton Basset, and Viscount Hyde, and soon afterwards Earl of Rochester. During the reigns of King William and Queen Anne he filled several high offices in the State, though he sometimes met with considerable opposition. He died suddenly, on the '28th of May, 1711, and was interred in Westminster Abbey.

72. THOMAS TOLMACHE, LIEUTENANT-GENERAL.

Engraved, by Houbraken, from a Picture hij Sir Godfrey Kneller, in the Collection of the Earl of Dysart.

General Tolmache, was the son of Sir Lionel Tolmachej of Helmingham in Suffolk, Bart. He is best known for the design Which he formed, and in the attempt to execute which, he unfortunately fell, of destroying the harbour of Brest in France, in the year 1694.

73. SIDNEY GODOLPHIN, EARL OF GODOLPHIN.

Engraved by Houbraken, from a Picture by Sir Godfrey Kneller, in the Collection of the Duke of Newcastle.

Sidney, Earl of Godolphin was from his youth in the service of King Charles II, who in the year 1684 created him a Baron of the realm. At theRevolution, he was one of the Commissioners sent by James II, to treat with the Prince of Orange, which employment he discharged with great address and prudence. On the accession of Queen Anne he was constituted Lord High Treasurer, a post the Earl of Marlborough pressed him to accept in so positive a mariner, that he declared he could not go beyond sea to command the armies, unless the Treasury was in Lord Godolphin's hands, for then he should be certain of remittances being punctually made to him. In 1706 the Queen advanced him to the dignity of Earl of Godolphin and Viscount Rialton. He died at St. Alban's on the 15th of September, 1712.

74. SIR ISAAC NEWTON.

Engraved by Houbraken, from a Picture by Sir Godfrey Kneller, in the Possession of John Conduit, Esq.

75 DANIEL FINCH, EARL OF NOTTINGHAM.

Engraved by Houbraken, from a Picture by Sir Godfrey Kneller, in the possession of the Countess Dowager of Nottingham.

The Earl of Nottingham was born about the year 1647, and educated in Christ Church College, Oxford: on the decease of his father in 1682, he succeeded him in his titles and estate. He was remarkably skilled in the whole system of the English Law, as well as in the Records of Parliament; and these qualifications, joined to a copious and ready eloquence, of which he was master, gave him great weight in all public assemblies. He died January 21st, 1730.

76. CHARLES MORDAUNT, EARL OF PETERBOROUGH.

Engraved by Houbraken,from a Picture by Sir Godfrey Kneller, in the Possession of John Conduit, Esq.

The Earl of Peterborough was son of John, Lord Viscount Avalon, and was born about the year 1658. He succeeded his father in his honours and estate in June l(i75, and on the death ofhis uncle, Henry, Earl of Peterborough, in 1697, succeeded to that title. When the Priuce of Orange undertook his expedition into England, this nobleman was one of those, whom he chiefly trusted, and on whose advice he governed his motions. In the year 1705 he was declared General and Commander in Chief of the forces sent into Spain. His taking Barcelona with a handful of men, and relieving it afterwards, when greatlydis tressed by the enemy; his driving out of Spain the Duke of Anjou, and the French army, which consisted of 25,000 men, though his own never amounted to 10,000; the possession he gained of Catalonia, of the kingdoms of Valencia, Arragon, and Majorca, with part of Murcia, and Castile, and thereby giving opportunity to the Earl of Galway of advancing to Madrid without a blow; these are such astonishing instances of valour, prudence and conduct in military affairs, that the account of them has more the air of romance than history. He was, however, recalled from Spain, where affairs soon came into great disorder, and was afterwards employed in various embassies. He died on the 25th of Ociober, 1735, aged seventy-seven.

77. HENRY BOYLE, LORD CARLETON.

Engraved by Houbraken, from a Picture by Sir Godfrey Kneller, in the Collection of the Earl of Burlington.

Henry Boyle, Lord Carleton, and Lord President of the Council in the reign of King George I, was the third son of Charles, Lord Clifford, of Londesborough, in the County of York. He was appointed Chancellor of the Exchequer by King William, and was admitted into a high degree of favour and confidence with that Prince: he was made Secretary of State in February 1708, and was one of the Ministry when the reputation of England was carried to so great a height, and when the Queen obtained so many successes in defence of the common cause of Europe.

On the accession of King George I, he was created a Baron of this kingdom, by the title of Baron Carleton of Carleton, in the County of York, and was soon after made Lord President of the Council, which post he continued till his death, which happened on the 14th of March, 1725.

78. EDWARD RUSSEL, EARL OF ORFORD.

Engraved by Houbraken, from a Picture by Sir Godfrey Kneller, in the Collection of Thomas Walker, Esq.

Edward Russel, Earl of Orford, was the second son of the Hon. Edward Russel, and grandson of Francis, Earl of Bedford. He was born in 1653, and educated for the sea, and on the death of his elder brother, in 1674 succeeded to the estate of his family. He was one of those who went over into Holland in 1688 to the Piince of Orange to invite him intothese kingdoms, and soon after his Highness's advancement to the throne was appointed Admiral of the Blue. On the 19th of May, 1692, he gave a signal defeat to the French Fleet commanded by M. deTourville at La Hogue; but it was thought this victory might have been more complete, and though he received the thanks of the House of Commons for his conduct, his Majesty thought proper to dismiss him from his service. He was, however, restored in the same year, and in 1694 sailed for the Mediterranean, where he blocked up the French Fleet in Toulon.

He was raised to the dignity of Earl of Orford in 1697, and two years afterwards was impeached by the House of Commons of High Crimes and Misdemeanors, but on his trial in June 1701, was unanimously acquitted. He died on the 26th of November, 1727, in the 75th year of his age.

79. CHARLES TALBOT, LORD HIGH CHANCELLOR.

Engraved by Houbraken, from a Picture by Vandrebank, in the Possession of Lord Talbot.

He was the eldest son of Dr. William Talbot, successively Bishop of Oxford, Salisbury, and Durham, arid was born in the year 1686. In April 1726, he was made Solicitor Genera], and on the 29th of November, 1733, Lord High Chancellor of Great Britain, and create I a Baron of the realm, by the title of Lord Talbot, Baron of Hensol in the County of Glamorgan.

His Lordship died at his house in Lincoln's Inn Fields, on the 14th of February, 1737, in the 52d year of his age, and was interred at Barrington in Gloucestershire.

80. SIR WILLIAM WYNDHAM, BART.

Engraved by Houbraken, from a Painting by Mr. Richardson, belonging to Lord Bolingbroke.

Sir William Wyndham was the sou of Sir Edward Wyndham, and was born about the year 16.57. He was educated first at Eton, from whence he was sent to Christ Church, Oxford. In the year 1713, he was appointed Chancellor of the Exchequer, from which post he was removed soon after the accession of King George I. to the crown. He now appeared very vigorous in opposition to the Administration, and on the breaking out of the rebellion in Scotland under the Earl of Mar, in 1715, Sir William fell under suspicion, and was committed to the Tower, but never brought to trial.

Hedied at Wells in Somersetshire, on the 17th of Juue, 1740.

The Portraitand Life of Sir William Wyndham conclude the first volume.* The second now commences, which contains the Lives and Portraits of 28 Personages, who appear to be principally those the editor had omitted in the former series. The first Portrait in this volume is,

81. HENRY STAFFORD, DUKE OF BUCKINGHAM.

Engraved by Houbraken, from a Picture at Magdalen College. Cambridge.

The Duke of Buckingham was great grandson of Edmund, the first Earl of Stafford, by Anne, daughter and sole heir of Thomas of Woodstock, Duke of Gloucester, youngest son of King Edward III. He held the office of Lord High Steward in the reign of Edward IV, and was in high favour with that King. He joined in the cabalsof those times, and became an instrument in proclaiming Richard, Duke of Gloucester, King, by the title of Richard III; but after having been loaded with estates and honours, he became obnoxious to the new Monarch, and making some overtures in conjunction with Dr. John Morton, Bishopof Ely, and afterwards Archbishop of Canterbury* to Henry, Earl of Richmond, he became suspected by the Usurper, and being delivered over to him by treachery, was beheaded.

82. QUEEN ELIZABETH, WIFE OF KING HENRY VII.

83. HENRY VIII, KING OF ENGLAND.

Engraved by Houbraken, from a Picture by Holbein.

84. CATHARINE OF ARRAGON, QUEEN OF HENRY VIII.

Engraved by Houbraken, from a Picture by Holbein, in the Collection of the Hon. Horace Walpole.

85. QUEEN JANE SEYMOUR, WIFE OF KING HENRY VIII

86. HENRY HOWARD, EARL OF SURREY.

The Earl of Surrey was the eldest son of Thomas, the second Duke of Norfolk, Lord High Treasurer in the reign of King Henry VIII. He is better known by his literary, than by his political talents, and his "Songes and Sonettes," first selected and printed at London by Tottell in 1557, have embalmed his memory. He was beheaded on Tower Hill on the 19th of January, 1547. His execution was generally condemned as an act of high injustice and severity, and he as greatly lamented, being a man of eminent parts and courage, and possessed of many other noble qualities.

87. SIR THOMAS SMITH, SECRETARY OF STATE.

Engraved by Houbraken, from a Picture by Holbein, in the Possession of Sir Edward Smyth, of Hill Hall, Essex, Bart.

Sir Thomas Smith, Secretary of State in the reign of King Edward VI. and Queen Elizabeth, was the son of John Smith, of Walden in that county, Esq. and was born in the year 1512. He was educated at Queen's College, Cambridge, and in 1348, was advanced to the po»t of Secretary of State, and knighted by King Edward VI, but when Queen Mary came to the crown, he lost all his places. On the accession of Queen Elizabeth he was employed in various embassies to France and other Countries. He was an excellent Philosopher, Physician, Chemist, Mathematician, and Astronomer; a thorough master of the Latin, Greek, French, and Italian Languages; and eminent foi his charity, integrity, and zeal for the Protestant Religion. His treatise of the Commonwealth of England is an admirable account of our Constitution, as it was in his time. He died at his house at Mount Hall in Essex, on the 12th of August, 1577, in the 65th year of his age.

88. SIR PHILIP SIDNEY, KNIGHT.

Engraved by Houbraken, from a Picture by Isaac Oliver, in the Collection of Sir Brorenlow Sherrard, Bart.

89. ROBERT CECIL, EARL OF SALISBURY, LORD HIGH TREASURER.

Robert Cecil, Earl of Salisbury, was son of William Lord Burghley, Lord Treasurer in the reign of Queen Elizazabeth; he received the principal part of his education at St. John's College, Cambridge, and in 1588 was one of the young nobility, who went volunteers on board the English fleet sent against the Spanish Armada, He was a faithful servant to Queen Elizabeth, by whom he was highly valued, and filled different offices in her reign, with credit and honour to himself, and with considerable advantage to the State. He, however, courted the rising sun of that day, keeping a secret correspondence with King James, in which he was once in great danger of being discovered by the queen. On the decease of Elizabeth he was the first who proclaimed King James, and that Monarch shewed him ahighdegree of favour. In 1G03 he was created Baron of Essendovv andViscount Cranbrooke; and in the following year Earl of Salisbury.

He died on the 24th of May, 1812, and was intened at Hatfield in Hertfordshire.

90. ROBERT CAR, EARL OF SOMERSET.

Engraved by Houbraken.

The Earl of Somerset was the unworthy and faithless favourite of James I, and was unquestionably privy, if not accessary j to the death of Sir Thomas Overbury, a man of excellent parts, who had been his great confidant for many years, and to whom he chiefly owed his fortune, understanding and reputation.

The Earl of Somerset died in July, 1645, and was interred in the Church of St. Paul, Covent Garden.

91. WILLIAM SHAKSPEARE.

Engraved by Houbraken, from a Picture in the Possession of John Nicol, of Southgate, Esq.

92. THOMAS HOWARD, EARL OF ARUNDEL AND SURREY, AND EARL MARSHAL OF ENGLAND.

Engraved by Houbraken,from a Picture by Rubens, in the Collection of Dr. Mead.

The Earl of Arundel was a great patron of learned men, as Sir Robert Cotton, Sir Henry Spelman, Mr. Camden, Mr. Selden,and others. He was the most eminent favourer of the Arts, especially painting, sculpture, design, carving, and building, that the age produced; his collections of designs being superior to those of any person then living, and his statues equal in number, value, and antiquity to ihoseintlie houses of most princes; to procure which, he had persons many years employed both in Italy and Greece, and in every part of Europe where curiosities were to be obtained. His paintings were likewise numerous and of the most excellent masters. He was the first person, who brought in uniformity of building, and was chief commissioner to seeitexecuted in London. He was a great master of order and ceremony, and knew, and kept greater distance towards his sovereign, then any person at Court, often complaining that the too great affability of the King, and the French garb of the Couit would bring Majesty into contempt.

He died at Padua, on the 14th of September, 1646, in the 61styear of his age.

93. FRANCIS RUSSEL, FOURTH EARL OF BEDFORD.

Engraved by Vertue, from a Picture by Vundyck at Woburn.

He was the youngest son of Francis, the second Earl of Bedford, and succeeded to that title in the year 1627. Three years afterwards he was the principal undertaker of that great and expensive work of draining the Fens,called the great level, and since the Bedford Level, which extend into the counties of Northampton, Cambridge,Huntingdon, Norfolk, and Lincoln. On the meeting of the long parliament, in 1640, he appeared one of the most considerable then in the House of Peers in opposition to the Court; but he was a wise man, and it soon appeared that he only intended to make himself and his friends great at Court, and not to lessen the Court itself. 'Accordingly all his actions, during that unfortunate period, tended rather to bind up tiie public wounds, than to render them wider, by entertaining new jealousies between the King and people.

He died of the small pox on the 9th of May, 1641.

94. FRANCIS, LORD COTTINGTON, LORD HIGH TREASURER.

Engraved by Houbraken, from a Picture in the Possession of Francis Cottington, Esq.

He was the fourth son of Philip Cottington, Esq. of Godmanston, in the County of Somerset, and was born about the year 1576. He attended Sir Charles Cornwallis as Secretary when he went Ambassador to Spain in 1605. He was created a Baronet in 1622, and in the following year was chosen by Charles Prince of Wales, and the Duke of Buckingham, to attend them in their journey to Spain; upon which being consulted by the King, he declared his judgment against it in very strong terms. However, the journey being determined, Sir Francis accompanied them, but his opinions respecting the marriage, of the Prince and the Infanta of Spain being contrary to the Duke of Buckingham's purposes and resolutions, that nobleman shewed his displeasure and enmity against him in some violent measures.

In 1629 Sir Frandis was constituted Chancellor of the Exchequer, and in 1631 was created a Baron, by the title of Lord Cottington, of Hanworth in Middlesex. Upon the breaking out of the Cromwell Rebellion, he adhered to his Majesty, for whom he bore arms at Oxford, and in 1649 his lordship and Sir Edward Hyde were appointed Ambassadors extraordinary from King Charles II. to the King of Spain, but after 15 mouths residence at Madrid they were desired by the King to depart. Lord Cottington asked permission to spend the remainder of his days at Valladolid, which being granted, he resided there till his death, which happened about the year 1652, in the 77th year of his age.

95. ROBERT RICH, EARL OF WARWICK, LORD HIGH ADMIRAL.

Engraved by Houbraken,from a Picture by f andyck, in the Collection of the [then] Lord Chancellor.

He was the eldest son of Robert, first Earl of Warwick, and succeeded his father, in his title and estates, in the year 16l8. In the year 1642 he was recommended by the Parliament to the King to have the command of the Fleet, which his Majesty refused, and appointed Sir John Pennington to that service; but the parliament having several exceptions to Sir John's former conduct, desired the Earl of Northumberland, the late Lord High Admiral, to grant his commission to the Earl of Warwick, to be Admiral of the Fleet, which was done, against the consent of his Majesty. He was however obliged to lay down his commission in 1645, in compliance with the ordinance for discharging the members of both houses of all employments military and civil. When Cromwell had dissolved the long parliament and assumed the Protectorship, the Earl was admitted into a great share of his friendship and confidence, and held the sword at his Inauguration in June, 1657.

He died oil the 19th of April, 1658, when he had nearly completed the 71st year of his age.

96. EDWARD MONTAGU, LORD KIMBOLTON AND EARL OF MANCHESTER, LORD CHAMBERLAIN.

He was the eldest son of Sir Henry Montagu, LordChief Justice of the King's Bench, created by King Charles I, Earl of Manchester. He was called by writ to the House of Peers, as Baron of Kimbolton, during the lifetime of his father. On the meeting of the long parliament his lordship distinguished himself with great zeal in favour of the liberties of the people, and was so much confided in by those of his own party, that he incurred the King's indignation, whoordered him, and five members of the House of .Commons, to be impeached of High Treason. On the 3d of January, 1642, the King went himself to the latter House to seize their persons, which act of violence raised so great a distrust of his Majesty in the parliament, that it ended in the civil war. Lord Kimbolton engaged in the service of parliament, and had the command of a regiment in the battle of Edgehill. He succeeded, on the death of his father, in 1642,to the title of Earl of Manchester.

His lordship afterwards used bis utmost endeavours to heal the breaches of the nation, and to procure peace with the King, after whose death, he retired from all public business, and was extremely hated by Cromwell. The Earl of Manchester was particularly instrumental in the Restoration, and on King Charles the Second's entry into London, was appointed by the Peers, to congratulate his Majesty on his return. He died at Whitehall, on the 5th of May, 1671, in the 69th year of his age.

97. SIR KENELM DIGBY, KNT.

Engraved by Houbraken, from a Picture by Vandyck, in Kensington Palace.

He was a man of great abilities,and very extensive knowledge, especially in philosophical subjects; and extremely devoted to the study of chemistry, in which he was apt to believe and report the most extraordinary relations. Mr. Henry Stubbethe physician, and the violent enemy of the RoyalSociety, made no scruple to call him the Pliny of our age for lying.

He died of the stone, at his house in Covent Garden, on the 11th June, 1665, and was interred in a vault in Christ Church, Newgate Street.

98. SIR WILLIAM MOEICE, SECRETARY OF STATE.

Engraved by Houbraken,from a Picture in the Collection of Sir William Morice, Bart.

Sir William Morice was the medium of communication between General Monk and King Charles If, previously to the Restoration. He was appointed Secretary of State immediately after his Majesty's landing, which he held till Michaelmas 1668. Sir William died on the 12th of December, 1676.

99. THOMAS SYDENHAM, M.D.

Engraved by Houbraken,from a Picture by Sir Peter Lely in the Possessioti of John Sydenham, Esq.

100. JOHN DRYDEN, ESQ.

Engraved by Houbraken, from a Picture by Sir Godfrey Kneller, in the Collection of the Earl of Orford.

101. THOMAS, MARQUIS OF WHARTON.

Engraved by Houbraken, from a Picture by Sir Godfrey Kneller, in the Possession of Robert Coke, Esq.

102. GEORGE BYNG, LORD VISCOUNT TORRINGTON.

Engraved by Houbraken, Jrom a Picture by Sir Godfrey Kneller, in the Collection of Lord Torrington.

103. GEORGE HAMILTON, EARL OF ORKNEY.

Engraved by Houbraken,from a Picture by Maingaud, in the Collection of the Earl of Inchiquin.

104. JOSEPH ADDISON, ESQ. SECRETARY OF STATE.

Engraved by Houbraken,from a Picture by Sir Godfrey Kneller, in the Collection of Jacob Tonson.

105. SIR RICHARD STEELE.

Engraved by Houbraken, from a Picture by Sir Godfrey Kneller, in the Collection of Jacob Tunson.

106. SIR SAMUEL GARTH, M. D.

Engraved by Houbraken, from a Picture by Sir Godfrey Kneller, in the Collection of Jacob Tonson.

107. SAMUEL CLARKE, D. D.

Engraved by Houbraken, from a Picture by Gibson, in the Possession of Mrs. Clarke.

108. ALEXANDER POPE, ESQ.

Engraved by Houbraken, from a Picture by Arthur Pond.

In some copies of Birch's Lives there are bound up the following Heads, originally engraved for Tindal's Continuation of Rapin's History of England.

1. King William III.

2. Queen Mary.

3. Queen Anne.

4. George, Prince of Denmark.

5. William, Duke of Gloucester.

These five are engraved by Houbraken, after Pictures by Sir Godfrey Kneller, at Kensington Palace.

6. John, Duke of Marlborough, and

7. Sarah, his Duchess.

These two are by the same artists; the Paintings in the Collection of the Hon. John Spencer.

8. John, Lord Somers, by the same, in the Collection of James Cocks, Esq.

9. John, Duke of Argyle and Greenwich, engraved by Houbraken, from a Picture by Aikman, in the Collection of Sir Anthony Wescomb, Bart.

10. Charles, Earl of Sunderland, engraved by Houbraken, from a Picture in the Collection of the Ifon. John Spencer.

11. Robert, Earl of Orford, engraved by Iloubraken, from a Picture by Arthur Pond.

12. King George I, engraved by Houbraken, from a Picture by Sir Godfrey Knelier, in Kensingtou Palace.

PUBLIC RECORDS.

An Account of the Records in the Treasury of the Court of the Receipt of the Exchequer, preserved in the ancient Chapter House of the Abbey of Westminster. By GEORGE ROSE, Esq. Keeper of the said Records.

[Continued from p. 94.]

PLACITÆ FORESTÆ.

Placitæ Forestæ, and Perambulations and other proceedings relating to the Forests, from the 10th of King John, 1208, to the end ofthe reign of Edward III, 1377.

Proceedings before the Lieutenants of the Chief Justice in Eyre, of the forests North of Trent, in the 30th and 31st of King Henry VIII.

Claims, Perambulations, and various proceedings before the Chief Justice in Eyre on this side Trent, at Justice Seats held in the New Forest, Hants, and Waltham Forest in Essex, in the reign of Charles II, since which no Justice Seat has been held in any Forest.

A few Perambulations in the 7th and 29ih of Edward I, and some Claims and Proceedings in the 10th and 11th of Charles I. are in the Tower.

A Bundle of Perambulations in the 17th of King Charles I. are in the Petty Bag Office.

STAE CHAMBER.

Bills, Answers, Depositions, and other Proceedings in the Star Chamber (gjich as remain of them), from the 3d of Henry VII, when the Court was erected, to the 16th of Charles I, when the Proceedings in it ended.

The original decrees of this Court are not now to be found. It is stated in a paper delivered to a Committee of the House of Lords, December the 22d, 1705, by the Deputy Chamberlains of the Exchequer, a Copy of which is now in the Office of the Chapter House; and in the Report of a Committee of the House of Lords appointed to consider of the Records in the year 1719, that the last notice that could be got of them was that they were in a house in Bartholomew Close, London.

There are Copies of many of these decrees in the Harleian Collection of Manuscripts in the British Museum. In the second volume of Rushworth's Collection of Papers, are the Proceedings and Decree in one Case; and in the Appendix to the third volume, several decrees. Mr. Rose has in his possession, among the Manuscripts in the Library of the late Earl of Marchmont, two books of Proceedings, Decrees, Rules, and Orders, Principles on which the Court was instituted, &c.and Fees of the Officers, &c. which it is his intention to offer to the British Mu seum.

COURT OF REQUESTS.

Proceedings in the Court of Requests, sometimes called the Court of Whitehall, from the 9th of Henry VII, when it was created, to the 17th of Charles I, when it was discontinued.

The Lord Privy Seal presided in this Court, assisted by the Masters of the Requests. I find no Statute for erecting it or for suppressing it. It had commencement early in tlie reign of Henry VII, and the Proceedings in it were discontinued in consequence of the general provision in the Act of the 16th of Charles I. for taking^ aw ay the Star Chamber. Sec. 3. See4 Inst. p. 97.

The Jurisdiction of the Court of Requests as U Court of Equity was contested, and could not support itself; but the office of Master of the Requests continued after the Restoration. Sir Richard Fanshaw was one of them, and it appears from a Manuscript account of his Life, that he asserted itto be the right of hii office to receive all Petitions to the King, in opposition to the Secretary of State, and that the practice had been so in the reign of Charles I. His claim, however, did not prevail, and the office ceased in the time of Charles II, because it had become of no value.

It was adjudged in the Common Pleas, Michaelmas, 40 and 41 of Elizabeth, that this was not a Court that had power of Judicature.

COURT OF WARDS AND LIVERIES,

All the Proceedings in the Court of Wards and Liveries from the erection of the Court by Statute in the S2d of Henry VIII, 1540, to the 12 of Charles II, 1660, when it was abclished.

These consist of Bills, Answers, See. and Decrees; and Inquisitions post Mortem.

And among these very valuable and useful Records are a great number of Deeds brought into the Court, while the Proprietors of the Estates to which they relate, were in Wardship.

If the owners of these estates could now be ascertained, it might perhaps be desirable to return to each such as relate to his Property.

SURVEYS.

DOMESDAY BOOK.

DOMESDAY BOOK, in two volumes, containing a general Survey of England, made in the time of William the Conqueror. One volume contains the Counties of Essex' Suffolk, and Norfolk; and the other all the other Counties in England, except Durham, Northumberland, Cumberland, and Westmoreland.

Of this Record, the most ancient in the Kingdom, and perhaps in Europe, Gervase of Tilbury says, "Ob hoc, nos eundem Librum Judiciarium nominamus; non quod in eo de propositis aliquibus dubijs feratur sententia, sed quodab eo, sicut ab ultimo die Judicii, non licet ulla ratione discedere." It is often referred to in the oldest Records, for proof of Lands being ancient Demesne, and for other purposes, and frequently quoted by the early Historians, as well as by Writers on our Law.*

His Majesty having been graciously pleased to give directions, in the year 1767, for these Books being printed* in consequence of an address of the House of Lords, consideration was had in what manner that should be done. It was at first proposed, by the late Dr. Morton, that the Impression should be by fac-simile types under his care; but it was made evident that an endeavour to effect a resemblance to the original by types, was not practicable, on account of the letters varying perpetually in their size and shape; consequently thatan attempt of that sort would tend only to mislead. Dr. Morton's plan was therefore abandoned, and the publication was entrusted to Mr. Farley, a gentleman of learning as well as of great experience in Records, and who had almost daily recourse to the book for more than forty years.

The uncommon correctness with which it is printed, proves how justly confidence was placed in the ability and accuracy of the editor. His skill, however, in reading and explaining Records, did not induce him to depart in a single instance from the original, even where he found an apparent error. He made the copy for the press with ihe same fidelity, he would have copied any extract from the book to be produced in a court of Justice, preserving every interlineation and contraction, that he might put it out of his hands as a faithful transcript of the Survey.

SURVEYS OF LANDS AND MANORS.

Surveys of Lan ds and Manors which in different times have been in possession of the Crown, in the reigns of Edward VI, Queen Mary, Elizabeth, and James I.

SURVEYS OF ABBEYS AND MONASTERIES.

Surveys of Abbeys and Monasteries under the value of £200, made by Commissioners in the 28th of Henry VIII.

DIVERS DIOCESES.

A Bag intituled "Divers Dioceses," which contains a great variety of Deeds, such as Donations, Giants of Pensions, Agreements between Ecclesiastical persons concerning Tithes, Resignations, &c. Deeds of Ratification' Definitive Sentences relating to Tithes, &c. Grants of Tithes out of Demesne Lands, Compositions, Inquisition#, and Judgments for Tithes, Presentations, and Inductions to Churches, Admissions of Resignations of Incumbents, Unions of Churches, amicable Compositions for Tithes, Leases of Tithes for a Rent, &c.&c.

TREATISES AND TRANSACTIONS.

With Scotland, from the 1st of Richard I, 1189, to the 29th of Elizabeth, 1586, among which are all the proceedings between Robert; Bruce and other Competitors for the Crown of Scotland, in theT9th and 20th of Edward I. •—There is among the Scotch Papers a Deed of a date much earlier than the others, intituled, " Homagium Malcolmi Regis Scociae Edwardi filii ejusprimogeniti factum Edwaido Confessori Regi Angliæ pro Regno Scociæ but this has, with apparently good foundation, long been considered as an instrument fabricated at a much later period.

With Arragon, from the 18th of Edward I, 1289, to Henry VIII, 1515.

With Castile, from the 38th of Henry III, 1254, to the Slst of Edward IV, 1481.

With Spain, from the 8th of Henry VII, 1492, to the 3d of James I, 1605.

With Portugal, from the 47th of Edward 111,1372, to th$ oth of Henry VII, 1489.

With Bretagne, from the 15th of King John, 1213, to fhe 7 th of Henry VII, 1491.

With Burgundy, from the 8th of Henry V, 1419, to the 1st of Richard III, 1484.

With Navarre, from the 1st of Richard II, 1378, to the 4thof Henry VIII, 1512.

With France, one Roll in the reign of Richard the First and King John. The remainder from the 38th of Henry III, 1254, to the 10th of James I, 1612.—ToaTreaty between Henry VIII, and Francis I, the seal is contained in a large gold Case of very curious workmanship.

With Germany, from the 6th of Edward I, 1278, to the 25th of Elizabeth, 1582.

With the States in Italy, from the 26th of Edward III, 3351, to the 19th of Henry VIII, 1527.

With Holland, from the 19th of Henry VI, 1440, to the 22d of James I, 1624.

With Flanders, from the 8th of Henry II, 1161, to the 10th of Henry IV, 1408.

The most curious of these Treaties are printed in Rymer's valuable Collection of Records and Papers.

[To be continued.]

LITERARY INTELLIGENCE.

A new edition of Prince's Worthies of Devon is announced for Publication i: < October next. This work embraces an account of the Lives of the most eminent Divines, Statesmen, Swordsmen, Physicians, and Writers ofthatCoanty. To this edition will be added Notes of Explanation, Correction, and other In. formation respecting the Families mentioned in the Work, with an Index, and a Life of the Author. It will be printed in a large quarto volume, and the Arms of the different Families will be engraved on Cepper. There will be a few copies printed on royal paper.

A Translation of the Memoirs of the Life and Writings of Victor Alfieri* written by himself, is in the Press, and will shortly be published in two volumes octavo.

A work by the celebrated Mineralogist, Werner, containing a New Theory of the Formation of Veins, with its application to the Art of Working Mines, is in the Press, and may be expected in a few days. An Appendix will be added br the Translator, Dr. Charles Anderson, containing Notes illustrative of the subject.

Mr. Wardrop, Surgeon, in Edinburgh, has in the Press, a volume of Observations on Fungus Hcematodes, or Soft Cancer, in several of the most important Organs of the Human Body; containing a comparative view of that disease and Cancer, with Cases and Dissections.

BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AUGUST, 1809.

Archælogia, or Transactions of the Society of Antiquaries, London. VolXVI, part I, il. is.

— index to the first 15 Volumes of Archseologia, 11. 11s. 6d.

Campbell—Objections to the Opinions and Practice of Dr. William Saunders, in Bilious and Liver Complaints. By Hector Campbell, M. D. 1s. 6d.

Cooke?nd Owen—The Thames; or Graphic Illustrations of Seats, Villas, Public Buildings, and Picturesque Scenery on the Banks of that River. ByWilliam Cooke and Samuel Owen. No. I. royal 8vo. 4s. 6d. royal 4 to. 7s. 6d.

Cochrane—Proceedings of a. Court Martial held at Chelsea, on the 5th of May, 1309, on the Hon. W. E. Cochrane, Capt. in the 15th Regiment of Dragoons. 4s.

Cooke—A Supplement to the fifth edition of the Bankrupt Laws, pointing out the Alterations created by the Act brought in by Sir Samuel Romilly. is.

De la Borde-A View of Spain, comprising a descriptive Itinerary, or Topographical Delineation of each Province, and a General Statistical Account of the Country. By Alexander de la Borde. Translated from the French. 5 vol. 8vo.

Gambier—Report of the Trial of Lord Gambier, on a charge Of having neglected to do his utmost in destroying the French Fleet, in Basque Roadsr

Gass—A Journal of the Voyages of a Corps of Discovery from the Mouth of the Missouri through the interior parts of North America, in 1804, 5, and 5. By Patrick Gass. 8vo. 9s.

Gourlay—Observations on some of the most important parts of the Art erf War, as applicable to the present State of Tactics in Europe. By John Gourlay, Esq. 2s.

Hewitsone—The Fallen Minister, and other Tales, from the German of Spiess. By Capt. Hewitsone. a vols. lamo. 10s.

Inchbald—A Collection of Farces and othei After-pieces, which are acted at the Theatres Royal, London. Selected by Mrs. Inchbald. 7 vol. royal 18mo. 21. 12s. 6d.

Jerningham—The Alexandrian School, or a Narrative of the first Christian Professors in Alexandria. By Mr. Jerningham. 2s.

Lee—Caleb Quotem.and his Wife; or Paint, Poetry, and Putty! an Opera in three Acts: &c. &c. By Henry Lee. 2s. 6d.

Le Noir—Clara de Montfier, a Moral Tale. By Eliz. Anne Le Noir. 3 vol. 12mo. 1l.

Letters from London to Dublin, from a Student of Law to his Father in Ireland, on the State of Manners, Opinions, Politics, the Court, &c. &e. 2 vol. post 8vo. 16s.

Lipscomb—The History of Canine Madness and Hydrophobia, with the methods of Treatment, Ancient and Modern. By George Lipscomb, M.D. 7s.

Mackoul—Abuses of Justice, as illustrated in the Case of the Author. By John Mackoul. 8vo. 7s.

Mayer—Death of Bonaparte and Universal Peace, a new Explanation of Nebuchadnezzar's Great Image and Daniel's Four Beasts. By L. Mayer. 5s.

Mitchell—Letters addressed to Bishop Skinner, of Aberdeen, on his Vindication of Primitive Truth and Order. By Palrick Mitchell, D. D. 9s.

Mole—A New Treatise on Algebra, for the Use of Schools. By John Mole, 7s.

Nehcien—Exercises for Writing German according to the Rules of Grammar' By G. H. Noehden.

Parliamentary Reform—An Impartial Examination of Sir Francis Burdett's Plan of Parliamentary Reform. 2s.

Patriotic Fund—The Sixth Report of the Proceedings of the Committee for Managing the Patriotic Fund, from the 1st of March, 1508, to the 28th of February, 1809. 4s.

Peter Pindar—A Pair of Solemn, Sentimental, and Reprobating Epistles to Mrs. Clarke. By Peter Pindar, 1s. 6d. each.

Powell—The Pharmacopoeia of the Royal College of Physicians, of London, 1809. Translated into English, with Notes. By Richard Powell, M. D. 8vo. 10s. 6d.

Pulpit (The) or a Biographical and Literary Account of Eminent Popular Preachers, interspersed with occasional Clerical Criticism. 8vo. 9s.

Ronald, a Legendary Tale; and other Poems. Small 8vo. 4s. 6d.

Stanhope—The Age we Live In. By Louisa S. Stanhope, 3 vol. 15s.

Vere—Guiscard; or the Mysterious Accusation. By Horace Vere, 2 vol. i2mo. 10s. 6d.

Walcheren—A Detailed and Descriptive Account of the Islands of Walcheren, Beveland, and Schowen.of the Banks of the Scheldt, &c. 2s. 6d.

Walker—Essays on various Subjects. By George Walker, F. R. S! 2 vol. 8vo. 1l. 1s.

* This Picture is now in the possession of Lord Galway.

There are also the following engravings of Dr. Harvey.

1. W. II. Sitting in an elbow chair, Hollar, f. half sheet, scarce.

2. Gulielmus Harveius, M. D. Faitborne, f. a bust, 8vo.

3. Gulielmus Harveius. Corn. Jansen, p. Hall. sc. large 4to. or half sheet, fine. From an original belonging to the College of Physicians.

4. W. H. by Mac Ardell, half sheet, mezzotinto.

There is a bust of him engraved from that belonging to the College, It was done foran ornament to the Certificates given by Dr. Hunter, to his pupils.

An original portrait of him is at the College of Physicians.

The following is a list of the printed works of Dr. Harvey.

1. Exercitatio Anatomica de Motu Cordis et Sanguinis in Animalibus. Francfort, 1628. 4to.

This is one of the must admirable examples of a series of argument deduced from observation and experiment that ever appeared upon any subject. It excited the attention of the Anatomists and Physiologists of every European school, was warmly attacked both on the ground of authority and experiment, and was defended as well by the author in a second and third Exercitation, as by coadjutors.

2. 3. Exercitationes Anatomicæ due de circulatione Sanguinis, ad J. Riolanum J. Filium.

4. Exercitationes de Gencratione Animalium. 1651. 4to.

These Exercitations form the second immortal work of this great man. They are seventy in number, of which a great part relate to the hen and chick, and describe the progress of conception in the egg. There are also many valuable remarks on quadrupeds, chiefly derired from his observations on deer. His general inference is the universal prevalence of oval generation.

Of his remaining writings there have been printed only an account of the dissection of Thomas Parr, and some epistles to foreign Physicians. The editions of his Treatises on the circulation and on generation are very numerous. The London College of Physicians honoured his memory by a splendid edition of all his works in quarto, in 1766, to which a Latin Life of the Author was piefixed, elegantly written by Dr. Laurenoe.

* There are also the following engravings of the Earl of Lindsey:

1. Robertus Barty, Comes Lindsæi, &c. Mierevelt, p. Voerst sc. 1631.

2. Robertus Barty, Comes Lindsæi, &c. Geldorp, p. Voerst, sc. half sheet.

3. Robertus Barty, &c. Geldorp. p. Voerst, sc. 4to.

4. Robert Bertie, Earl of Lindsey; Vandyck, p. Vertue, sc. From a painting at the Duke of Ancaster's, one of the set of Loyalists.

5. Robert Bertie, Earl of Lindsey, Lord General, &c. in armour.

6. Robert Bartue. Earl of Lindsey, his Majesty's General, 8vo.

* Besides this there are the following Engravings of the Duke of Newcastle.

1. William Cavendish, Earl of Newcastle, Hollar, f. a small oval.

2. W. C. Earl of Newcastle, &c. in armour, 8vo,

3. W. C. Marquis of Newcastle, &c. Vandyck, p. 8vo.

4. Gulielmus Cavendish, March, et Com. Novi. Castri, &c. Vostermans, f. 4to.

5. William Cavendish, Marquis of Newcastle; his Marchioness and their family; Diepenbeck, del. P. Clouvvet, sc. half sheet, prefixed to "Nature's Picture drawn by Fancy's Pencil to the Life," 1656, folio.— This beautiful print is very scarce, and was done when the family was at Antwerp.

There are several portraits of the Duke of Newcastle at Wlbeck, by Diepenbeck, who designed the prints for his book of Horsemanship, &c.

The Duke of Newcastle wrote two Treatises on Horses: the first was entitled

"La Methodo nouvelle des Dresser les Chevaux avec Figures;" i. e. The new method for managing Horses, with cuts, Antwerp, 1658, folio. Tins book was first written in English, and afterwards by his lordship's directions translated into French by a Walloon.

In this book there is a print of two of the Duke's (then Marquis of Newcastle) sons, Charles, Viscount Mansfield, and Mr. Henry Cavendish, on horseback; the Marquis and Marchioness, their three daughters, and their husbands, the Earl of Bridgewater, the Earl of Bullingbrooke, and Mr. Cheyne, are under a Colonnade as spectators.

The plates for the English edition of this book are the same with the French, but the latter has the finest impressions, because the first printed.

2. A new method and extraordinary invention to dress horses, and work them according to nature; as also to perfect nature by the subtlety of Art, London, 1667, folio.

The Duke informs his readers that "this is neither a translation of the former, nor an absolute necessary addition to it; and may be of use without the other, as the other has been hitherto, and still is, without this; but both together will questionless do best."

A noble edition of this work was printed at London in the year 1743.

He also wrote in his Exile two Comedies, viz.

1. The Country Captain, printed at Antwerp, 1649, and afterwards performed by his Majesty's Servants at Blackfriars.

2. Variety, first printed in 1649, and generally bound with " the Country Captain." It was first printed in 1649, and was performed at the Theatre, in Blackfriars.

After his return to England he wrote

3. The Humourous Lovers, a Comedy, acted by His Royal Higiness's Servants, London, 1677. 4to.—This was esteemed one of the best plays of that time.

4. The Triumphant Widow, or the Medley of Humours, a Comedy, acted by his Royal Highness's Servants. London, 1677, 4to.—Mr. Shadvvell transcribed part of this into his play entitled Bury Fair.

There are many other pieces written by this Nobleman which are scattered up and down in the Poems and Plays of his Duchess.

In the British Theatre, p. 74, he is said to be the author of aComedy called "The Exile," which is thought to be a mistake of the Editor. It is however mentioned in Dodsley's " Theatrical Records," and in Walpole's" Noble Authors."

As I may not have another opportunity of mentioning his eccentric Duchess, Margaret, I will here give a list of the titles of her folios;

1. The World's Olio. Nature's picture drawn by Fancy's Pencil to the Life. London 1656. 2. Orations of divert sorts accommodated to divers places. London, 1662. 3. Plays. London, 1662. Thsre are 21 in number. 4. Philosophical and Physical opinions. London, 1663.— 5. Observations upon Experimental Philosophy; to which is added the Description of a New World. London, 1668. 6. Philosophical Letters, London. 1664. 7. Poems and Pliancies. London, 1664. 8. Sociable Letters. Lond. 1664. 9- The Life of the Duke her Husband, &c. Lond. 1667. It was translated into Latin in the following year, and, in 1675, a new edition of the English was printed in 4to. 10. Plays never before printed. London, 1668. These are six in number.

Three volumes more of her poems are preserved in manuscript.

There is a very scarce folio volume of 'Letters and Poems,' printed in 1676, consisting of 182 pages, and filled with the most gross and fulsome panegyric on this Duke and Duchess of Newcastle, but especially on her Grace. It has been observed that no flattery, either ancient or modern, is in any degree comparable to it, except it be the deification of the Roman Emperor Augustus, and the erection of altars to him in his lifetime. Incense and adoration seem to have been equally acceptable to the Roman god and the English Duchess.

It appears from Birch's History of the Royal Society, that she was admitted to one of their meetings of which she had long been desirous.

There are two Portraits of the Duchess of Newcastle.

1. Without her name. She is standing in a niche; a term of Mars on her right hand, and another of Apollo on her left. Abr. a Diepenbeke, delin. P. Van Schuppen, sc.— This is before her Plays printed in folio, 1668.

2. Margaret, D. of N. sitting at her study, under a canopy, attended by four Cupids, two of whom are crowning her with a wreath of laurel. This is by the same artists as the former, on a halfsheet.

In Ballard's Memoirs of several Ladies of Great Britain, the reader will find a more full acccount of the Duchess of Newcastle.

* There are also the following engraved heads of the Marquis of Montrose.

1. James Graham, &c. Vertue, sc. One of the Loyalists, from the same original as that in Birch.

2. James Graham, &c. A copy from lloubraken by Strauge. In Dr. Smollet's History.

3. Marcliio Mont. Rosar, coin, de Kincardin, &c. Six Latin Verses 4to. A copy by Vertue.

4. James, Marquis, &c. Four verses. "Scotland's Glory," &c. 4to.

5. Jaques, Marquis, &c. Pontius, sc. 8vo.

6. James, Marquis, &c. A. Matham, f. 8vo.

7. James, Marquis, &c. Vaudcrguclit, sc. Bvo.

8. Jacobis Gramius, Marggraff van Montrosse, with aviewofliis execution. A Dutch print, 4to.

The following publications relate to the RIarquis of Montrose.

1. Certain Instructions given by the Lord Montrose, L. Napier, LairdofKeerandBlackli.il!. London, 1641.

2. The King's Affairs under die Marquis of Montrose, 1744, 45, and 46. Hague, 8vo.

3. An English Translation of the Scottish Declaration against James Graham, alias Marquis of Montrose. London, 1650.

4. Comm. de Rebus, auspiciis Caroli R. Aiigliae, sub. Imperio Jac. Montisrosarum Maictiionis Gestis; iiiterpiete A. S.— Hag. Com. 1647. 8vo.

The same, Amst. 1648, 8vo.

The same, Paris, 1648. 8vo.

In the Advocates' Library, Edinburgh, there is w Manuscript in Latin, containing the second part of this book, and continuing it from 1647 to 1650.

This book is written in Latin. The Initials A. S. ift the title page are those of Agricola Sophocai dio, the disguised name of George Wisehart, afterwards Bishop of Edinburgh, the uuthor of it. J. G. at the top of the same page stand for Jacobus Græmus, the christian and surname of the Marquis.

5. Montrose Redivivus, London, 1652, 8vo.

This is the first part of the preceding article, with a brief continuation, and an account of the Marquis's death.

6. Both these parts were translated into Knglish with an appendix and 15 Letters to Montrose from King CI. .lies i, from iiis queen, King Charles II, and Prince Rupert. Published by Wui. Adams. Edinburgh, 172Q, 8vo,

* At Hatfield House there is a picture of the Earl; Anne Cecil, his first lady; and his eldest daughter, by Vandyck.

There are also the following engravings of him.

1. Algernon Percy, &c. in armour, with the collar of the Garter.

2. Algernon Percy, &c. 4to.

3. Algernon Percy, &c. Stent. 4to. Granger, 2. 115.

Though the Earl of Northumberland sided with the Parliament against King Charles I, yet the losses he sustained, through the destructive proceedings of the party he espoused, were immense. By an account taken at Michaelmas, 1646, it appeared that the damage done to his lordship's estates, and his tenants not being able to pay their rents, amounted at that time to £42,544.

* Besides this there are two other heads of Ireton:

1. The Lord Deputy Ireton. Sold by Walton; whole length; large 8vo.

2. Henry Ireton, &c. Vandergucht, sc. 8vo.

In Crull's " Antiquities of Westminster Abbey," there is a curious panegyric which was intended for his monument: it is written in a very exalted strain, far beyond the common cant of epitaphs.

* He wasborn at Calton Hall, in the parish of Kirkby Mallmmdale, in the North Riding of the County of York, the 7th of September, 1619.

In Hartley's Account of Malham, London, 1786, 8vo. there is a long Memoir of the Life and Actions of General Lambert. The picture from which the head in Birch was engraved I should suppose from Hurtley's description to be now in Lord Ribblesdale's Collection at Gisburn Park.

Lambert was remarkably fond of painting, and after he surrendered his commission to Cromwell studied this art, especially Flower painting, with great assiduity under Baptist Caspars. He was also a great Botanist, and during his imprisonment in Guernsey, mostly spent his time in roving about the fields culling simples. He was looked upon as a great Physician by the people, who constantly resorted to him at Castle Cornet, to consult him on every disorder they were afflicted with, for at that time there were no Physicians nor Surgeons on the Island.

For an account of the family of Lambert, see Lodge's Peerage of Ireland, Title Earl of Cavan, vol. i, p. 343. Edit. 1789.

There are four more heads of General Lambert;

1. Major Gen. Lambert, half sheet, mezzotinto.

2. The Hon. Major Gen. Lambert, oval, large 4to.

3. Major Gen. Lambert, in armour, cravat, &c.

4. Major Gen. Lambert; Bannerman, sc. In Walpule's" Anecdotes of Painting," 4to.

* There are two other engraved Portraits of Fleetwood:

1. Lord Deputy F. whole length, in armour.

2. The Lord Deputy F. on horseback.

* The engraved Portraits of Lord Fairfax are numerous. Sec a List of them in Granger, vol. ii, p. 219,250; edit. 1804.

After his death a small volume was published by a relatinn of his, entitled " Short Memorials of Thomas Lord Fairfax, written by himself. London, 1700." The Author never desigi.ed these papers for the press, but only to remain for the satisfaction of his own family. They were however published to prevent a surreptitious edition.

This little volume has been lately reprinted, with some otlier things relating to Lord Fairfax, in the new edition of the Antiquarian. Repertory.

He was a great lover of learning and learned men, and contributed to the publication of the London Polyglott, and other large works. He gave 20 Ancient Manuscripts to the Bodleian Library, one of which is a beautiful manuscript of Gower's Corifessio Amuntis. When the Record Tower in St. Mary's Abbey at York was accidentally blown up in the Cromwell Rebellion, he offered rewards to the soldiers who could bring him fragments of the scattered parchments. Luckily however, the numerous original evidences lodged in this repository had been just before transcribed by Roger Dodsworth; and the Transcripts which formed the groundwork of Dugdale's Monasticon, consisting of forty-nine large folio volumes, were bequeathed by Fairfax to the same Library. Fairfax also, when Oxford was garrisoned by the Parliamentary forces, exerted his utmost diligence, in preserving the Bodleian Library from pillage. He also preserved the painted glass and the monuments in theCathedral of York from destruction during the fervour of that Rebellion.

In the Catalogue of Thoresby's Museum, at the end of his History of Leeds, p. 495, there is the description of a gold medal presented by the Parliament, to Thomas, Lord Fairfax. The Houses of Parliament were curiously enamelled; Lord Fairfax, the General of their forces, upon Chestnut, his charger^ with distaut prospects of armies, gladiators, &c. and in a scroll Sic radiant fidelis. On the other side is the fatal battle of Naseby, and in a scroll Non Nobis. The whole was most exquisitely performed, in the size of about an inch and a half in diameter, that the countenances of particular persons may be discovered. This was purchased by Mr. Thoresby's father among Lord Fairfax's Collection of Medals.

Thorcsby had likewise in his Museum, a collection of 150 Heads, made by Lord Fairfax, of famous warriors in foreign countries, who were his contemporaries.

* Lord Orford gave this Portrait to the Earl of Darlington.

There are other two engravings of Sir Harry Vaue, viz.

1. Sir Henry V. Knt. of Raby Castle, by Faithorne,but without his name; in an oval of foliage. 4to. before his life.

2. Sir H. V. the younger. From an original painting. 8vo.

There are the following pieces in print respecting Sir Henry Vane.

Speech in the House of Commons at a Committee for the Bill against Episcopal Government, June 11, 1641. London, 1641.

The Retired Man's Meditation. Lond. 1655, 4to.

Essay in Defence of the Good old Cause, with a Vindication of Sir II. Vane against the Calumnies of Mr. Baxter. By Henry Stubbe, M.D. Land. 1659.

Oliver Cromwell's and his Counail's Proceedings against Sir Henrjr Vane.

A Healing Question propounded and resolved. Lond. 1660, 4to.

An Epistle General to the Mystical Body of Christ; and the Face of the Times. 1662, 4to.

His Life, Death, and Gospel Principles, with his Portrait, and his Trial 1662, 4to.

From his fanatical mode of Preaching, he and his adherents were called Seekers, and in his writings he clothed his thoughts iu such affected language, that his meaning is unintelligible.

* This head is with good reason supposed to have been done for some other person. There are also three other engraved heads of Secretary Thurloe.

1. John T. &c. Vertue, sc. 1741: for his State Papers; from the original Picture in the possesion of the Family.

2. J. T. From a Gold Medal in the possession of Dr. Mead; ahead piece to his Life in the State Papers.

3. Thurloe and Hugh Peters, receiving a Petition of four Deputies from the States of Holland. Sherwin,sc. 4to.

Mr. Cambridge had a good picture of him, of the authenticity of which he had no doubt.

In the year 1742 Dr. Birch published a "Collection of the State Papers of John Thurloe, Esq. &c. &c." in seven volumes, folio. The principal part consists of a series of Papers, discovered in the reign Of King William, in a false ceiling in the Garrets belonging to Secretary Thurloe'sChambers, No. XIII, near the Chapel ofLincoln's Inn. The papers were disposed of to Lord Somers, who caused them to be bound up in 67 volumes folio. Tliey afterwards descended to Sir Joseph Jekyll, upon whose decease they were purchased by the late Mr. Fletcher Gyles, Bookseller. They contain a very great variety of authentic Memorials of English History from the death of King Charles I. to the Restoration, with some few Papers between the year 1638 and the commencement of that period.

* The Reader will find in the second edition of Milton's Poetical Works, by the Rev. Henry Todd, vol. i. p. 189, &c. a List of such editions of Milton's Poetical Writings, as have been met with by hiin. This list not only contains the English editions, but also translations into Greek, Latin, Italian, French, Dutch, German, Spanish, Portuguese, and Russian. It also embraces an aceount of the translations of Milton's Writings in the Latin and Italian Languages into English. Mr. Todd then gives a List of the works of Milton which have been altered by other writers, after which there is an account of detached pieces of criticism relating to Milton, his editors, &c.

There is an excellent account of the Portraits of Milton in the same volume, p.l41,&c.—See also on this subject, Granger, toI. ii. p. 5. 295; vol. iii. p. 92, 93; vol. iv. 33. 37. Edit. 1804.

The Prose Works of Milton have been lately edited by Dr. Simmons, in seven volumes, 8vo. A Life of Milton, written by Dr. S. for that edition, was published separately in an octavo volume.

* There are other two engraved Heads of the Duke of Richmond.

1 J. Stuart, D. of Richmond, 8vo. in Clarendon's History.

2. J. S. &c. G. Geldorp p.Voerstsc. 4to. This was done when he was a Gentleman of the Bedchamber. This painting is in the Gallery at Gorhambury. He is represented with long flaxen hair; wearing, his star, and accompanied by a greyhound.

* The Literary Worksof Dr. Willis are as under, viz.

1. Of Fermentations, of Fevers, and of Urines, 1659.

2. On the Anatomy of the Brain, 1664.

3. A plain and easy method for preserving those that are well, frora ihe infection of the Plague, or any contagious distemper in City, Camp, Country, Fleet, &c. and for curing such as are infectedwith it, 1666.

4. Pathologic cerebri et nervosi generis Specimen in quo agitur de Morbis Convulsivis et Scorbuto, Oxford, 1667, 4to.

Some animadversions being made upon this piece by Dr. Nathaniel Highmore, in 1670, Dr. Willis published in answer thereto,

5. Affectionum qus dicunlur hysterics et hypochondriac® pathologia Spasmodica vindicata, &c. London, 1670, 4to.

6. De Anima Brutoram, quae hominis vitalis ac Sensitiva est, Exercitationisduae, &c. London, 1672, 4to.

The same, London, 1672, 8vo.

The same, Amst. 1674, 12mo.

7. Pharmaceutice Kationalis, sive diatribe de Medicamcntorum operationibus in corpore laumano.

The author died before the publication of the whole work, and the second part was published by Dr. Fell at Oxford, iu 1675,

* The following is a List of the Dramatic writings of Otway.

1. Alcibiades, a Tragedy, 1675, 4to. 2. Don Carlos, Prince of Spain, a Tragedy, 1676, 4to. In this play Otway chiefly followed the Novel of Don Carlos, translated from the French, and printed at London, in 1674,in 8vo. 3. Titus and Berenice, a Tragedy, 1677,4to. This is translated from the French of Racine. 4. The Cheats of Scapin, a Farce, 1677, 4to. from the French of Moliere. 5. Friendship in Fashion, a Comedy, 1678, 4to. 6. The History and Fall of Caius Marius, a Tragedy, 1680, 4to. Thiiis chiefly borrowed from Shakspeare's Romeo and Juliet. 7. The Orphan, or the Unhappy Marriage, a Tragedy, 1680, 4to. This is founded on a Novel intituled " English Adventures" in which see the History of Brandon, p. 17. 8. The Soldier's Fortune, a Comedy, 1681, 4to. 9. Venice Preserved, or, a Plot Discovered, a Tragedy, 1682, . 4to. 10. The Atheist, or the second part of the Soldier's Fortune, a Comedy, 1684, 4to. The Plot between Beaugard and Portia in this Play is founded on Searron's Novel of the Invisible Mistress.

In the year 1719 was printed in his name, a Tragedy intituled "Heroic Friendship."

Otway's Plays, Poems, and Letters, have been published in two volumes, 12mo. 1722, and in 3 vols. 12mo. 1757, and 1768. He also made a translation from the French of a book, called the History of the Triumvirate.

* This volume was completed in the year 1751. The emblematical and ornamental devices which accompany the Portraits in both volume# were designed by II. Gravelot, and in the greater number the allusions are in unison with some principal event in the life, of some prominent feature in the character, of the person to whose portrait they are added.

* Vide Stat. 1 Rich. II. cap. 6.—Rot. Parl. vol. 3. p. 21,b.—4 Inst. cap. 59. p. 269. for the Court of Ancient Demesne.

THE LIBRARIAN.
No. 16.—1st October, 1809.

DUCATUS LEODIENSIS; or the Topography of the Ancient and Populous Town and Parish of Leeds, and parts adjacent in the West Riding of the County of York. With the Pedigrees of many of the Nobility and Gentry, and other matters relating to those parts; extracted from Records, Original Evidences and Manuscripts. By RALPH THORESBY, F. R. S.

To which is added, at the request of several Learned Persons, a Catalogue of his Museum, with the Curiosities Natural and Artificial, and the Antiquities; particularly the Roman, British, Saxon, Danish, Norman and Scotch Coins, with Modern Medals. Also a Catalogue of Manuscripts; the various editions of the Bible, and of Books Published in the Infancy of Printing.

With an Account of some unusual Accidents that have attended some Persons, attempted after the method of Dr. Plot.

London; Printed for Maurice Atkins, and sold by Henry Clements, at the Half Moon in St. Paul's Church Yard. 1715.*

This volume is printed in folio. After the title as above, there is a Dedication in two pages to the Marquis of Carmarthen, dated July 30th, 1714, and then follows a second Dedication, in one page, and dated as the other, to the Mayor, Recorder, and Aldermen of the Borough of Leeds. On the back of this leaf there is a small plate representing the walks in Moseley Wood belonging to Mr. Kirke, near Cook-ridge, between Leeds and Otley, below which there are directions for placing the plates in this book.

The Preface occupies 12 pages, and is followed by a List of Subscribers contained in six more. The History of the town and Parish of Leeds, and the villages in its vicinity, fills 247 pages, after which there is an Addenda of 19 pages, which is followed by another Addenda of two pages by the Rev. Dr. George Hickes.

The Catalogue of the Author's Museum commences at page 271, and extends to page 527; this is succeeded by an Appendix to the whole work, contained between pages 569 and 628; after which there is an Index of 12 pages, not numbered, that concludes the book.

In the Preface the Author mentions several remarkable persons asnatives of Yorkshire, particularly Wickliffe, the Reformer; Bishop Coverdale; Bishop Walton, who published the London Poiyglott; Mr. Poole, author of the Synopsis Criticorum; Christopher Cartwright; Francis Roberts; Dr. John Bramhall, Archbishop of Armagh; Dr. James Margetson, his successor; Dr. Samuel Pullen, Archbishop of Tuam; Dr. William Palliser, Archbishop ofCashel; Roger Ascham; Dr. George Hickes; Dr. John Tillotson, Archbishop of Canterbury; and Dr. John Sharp, Archbishop of York,

The Author proceeds to notice the division of Yorkshire into Ridings and Wapentakes, and then briefly examines the authorities for fixing the British Caer Loid Coit at Lincoln, and concludes with expressing his opinion that it was seated where the present Town of Leeds now stands.

Under the Romans this part of Yorkshire was included in that division of Roman Britain called Maxima Cæsariensis, and under the government of the Saxons this place was yet of greater eminency, their Kings erecting here the Regia Villa, which was their seat during the Heptarchy, and some of chose styled Monarchs of the Island resided here.

The author now enters upon the Topography of the Town and Parish of

LEEDS.

The greater part of the town stands upon the north side of the River Aire, and upon an easy ascent. Here was a Castle which was besieged by King Stephen in his march towards Scotland, in 1139, and in this Castle was lodged the unfortunate Richard II. some time before his assassination in Pontefract Castle.

The Guild Hall,* there, is to this day called by the Saxon denomination of Moot. Hall. Dr. Kennet, in his Glossary, informs us that the Folk mote was originally a convention of all the inhabitants, which, if within a city, or town, was called a Burgh-Mote, if of all the free tenants within a county, 'twas called a Shire-Mote, that in the County Folk-Mote all the knights and free tenants did their fealty to the King, and elected the annual sheriffs on the first of October, till this popular election devolved to the King's nomination in the year 1315, in the reign of Edward II. afler which the City Folk-mote was swallowed up in the Common Council, as the County's was in the Sheriff's Turn and Assizes.

THE CLOTH MARKET.

In a spacious street, which from the Bridge at the foot of it,over the river Aire, is called Biidge-gate, but more commonly, according to the dialect of this neighbourhood, Brig-gate, is held the famous Cloth Market, the life, not of the Town alone, but of these parts of England. The Market days are Tuesday and Saturday in each week, early in the morning. Broad Cloth to the value of several thousand pounds, is bought, and, generally speaking, paid for, in a few hours, with so much silence, that a low murmuring noise can only be heard through the whole market.

This market was formerly kept upon the Bridge, the Cloth being laid upon the battlements, every Tuesday and Saturday morning, till the 14th of June, 1684, when it was for greater convenience removed into the Broad Street.*

On a signal being given by a bell, the cloth and benches were removed, so that the street was at liberty for the people of other occupations, as Linendrapers, Shoemakers, Hardwaremen, Basket makers, the makersof various wooden vessels, Fruit of all soils in great quantities, so that Halifax and other considerable markets are supplied from this. Above the market for Milk Cows, is the Fisn Market; at the Cross there is a plentiful supply of Poultry, and the Corn Market is well stocked with drain of all descriptions.

ST. PETER'S CHURCH.

This is the Parish Church of Leeds. It is a spacious fabrick, and of great antiquity. It is built in the shape of a cross, with a tower in the middle. The roof is supported by three rows of pillars, forming four ailes, which is one more than is usual.*

ST. JOHN'S CHURCH.

This Church was founded, finished, and endowed at the sole expense of John Harrison, Esq. a native of Leeds.

The old Church, St. Peter's, not having sufficient space to contain the inhabitants, this well-disposed man was induced to build and liberally endow a new Church, which was consecrated by Archbishop Neale, September 21st, 1634. The founder lies interred in it under a monument of black marble, with an inscription recording his munificent charities to this town. He founded a Hospital for the relief of indigent persons, a Free School, with a Chapel, the Church of St. John above mentioned, and a stately market Cross. He died on the 29th of October, l656.†

The Author gives a numerous list of monumental inscriptions in both these Churches.*

TYTHING.—HUNDRED.

In speaking of one of the divisions of Leeds called the Main Riding, the author takes occasion to explain the ancient Saxon divisions of Counties into Tythings, and Hundreds or Wapentakes.

For the better conservation of peace and administration of justice, the Saxons ordained that every native and lawful man, should be ranked in some Hundred or Tything, when he was 14 years of age, or twelve as it was afterwords enacted in Canute's Laws. Every Decuria or lathing consisted of ten families which were under the care of the Tythingman, who was answerable for the masters, as they were for their families. Here, says Selden, we have the origin of the Court Leet. The Normans continued the custom, but called it Frank-Pledge. This view of Frank Pledge is continued in the Court Leet, to be held annually on the feast of St. Michael, by Magna Charta, thepower of which was determined by the Statute of the 8th of Edward II. and the 1st of Edward III, so that now there is no other Decuria than the Court Leet, nor other security given for the King's Peace, or the party's good behaviour to his fellow subjects, than the person's own oath, when he performs fealty to the Lord of the Manor.

Ten of these Decuriæ, or Tythings, made the Centuria or Hundred; these in some places, particularly in the Northern Counties, are called Wapentakes, the reason of which denomination is distinctly mentioned in the Laws of King Edward the Confessor, viz. when a person received the government of a Wapentake, at the appointed time and usual place, the elder people met him, and when he had dismounted from his horse, rose up to him; then he held up his spear, and took security of all present according to custom; whoever came touched his spear with theirs,and by this touching of armour, were confirmed in one common interest; and from this circumstance we have the word Wapentake.

The next partition in those early days that was superior to the Hundreds or Wapentakes were the Trithings or Ridings, as they are now called, of which there is express mention in the Laws of Edward the Confessor, Chapter 34. To these, appeals were made in such causes as could not be determined in the Hurt hed Courts, and what could not be concluded in the Riding, was carried to the County Court.

BONDMAN DAM.

"Of the Dams upon the river Are in this part of the Manor of Leeds, Bondman Dam ought especially to be mentioned, to excite our gratitude for the abolition of the old bond Law, that related to the Terra Nativa, whereby not only the lands and services, but the bodies of the natives, and their children after them were absolutely at the disposal of the lord, and were sold or given away by them at th ir arbitrary pleasure, till it was afterwards enacted, 'That no buying and selling be used hereafter in England, of Men, as of Cattle.' (Fox's Mart. vol. i, p. 120.) But to be a little more particular herein • the copyholds charge, able with the repairs of this, which to this day, is called the Bondman's DAM, I take to be as ancient as the Conquest, if not before, and that they are the same with those that iu Domesday Book were in the possession of the 27 Villans therein named. And it is very observable, that after more than fiOO years, 22 of them are expressed by name in a bill exhibited by George Neville, Esq. as liable by their tenuie to repair the said Dam.

"Now the Bondmen were of two sorts in those ages; first Villans in Gross, who without any determined tenure of Land, were at the arbitrary pleasure of their lords; and receiving their wages and maintenance at the discretion of the lord, were no belter than absolute slaves, both themselves and their children, with whatever they had, being alienable at their pleasure.

"The other sort were of a superior degree, having some a cottage and land assigned to them; for which they were obliged to some stated offices, as this, to the repair of Bondman Dam, in compensation whereof, they, and their successors, in that tenure, are Hopper-free, that is, they have the privilege of having their corn ground immediately upon the emptying of the Hopper, though there should be never so many attending, whose corn was brought to the mill before theirs. Yet even these Villans regardant were conveyed as an appurtenance of the manor to every new lord, and had not power so much as to fell a tree in their gardens without the lord's leave."

The author having finished the history and description of the town of Leeds, proceeds to give an account of the villages and places in its vicinity, viz. Ossinthorp, Hulton, Caldcotes, Gipton, Potter Newton, Chapel Allerton, Allerton Gledhovv, Allerton Grange, Moore Allerton, Street Lane, Haw-Caster Rig, The Mosses, Hedingley, Burley, New Grange, Weetwood, Cookridge, Moor Grange, Kepstom, Bar-grange, Kirkstal, Horsford, Newlathes, Rawden, Hawksworth, Bramley, the Wyther, Hunslet, Holbeck, Arrnley, Wortley, Farnley, Tonge, Beeston, Cross Flatts, Cat Beeston, M ew Hall, Snitall, Beeston Park, Pit Hill,Roids, Cottingley, Milnshaw, Churlwell, Hunslet Woodhotise, Middleton, The Hague, Bell Hill, Thwaites, The Lock, Thorp Hall, Temple Newsom, Skelton Grange, Elmet, Berwick in Elmet, Ledsham, Ledston, Sherburn in Elmet.

In Treating of the History of the Villages and places in the vicinity of Leeds, the author commences with

OSSINTHORP.

which he denominates the Villa Regia, because Bede places it in regione quæ vocatur Loidis.

A family of the name of Osmund, who resided here, shewed a strong inclination to have this village called Osmundthorp, and accordingly in most of the writings, wherein they or their descendants were interested, it is so written.

GIPTON.

Mr. Thoresby discovered here the remains of an ancient fortification, the outer trench of which, is 18 feet wide, the first camp about one hundred feet long, and 65 feet broad, the second is about 165 feet square. They are both surrounded with a deep trench and rampart. At this place there is a well of cold spring water which had been made convenient for the use of invalids before the author wrote.

CHAPEL-ALLERTON.

Nothing was more familiar in former ages, than for towns and territories to receive names from that sort of wood with which they abounded, as Elmet, &c. and all this tract of ground seems to have received its denomination from its abounding with Alder Trees.

STREET LANE.

Upon the moors here are the remains of Roman and Saxon Antiquities, which shew that these parts were known to and frequented by both those nationssuccessively. Of the many words retained in the provincial language, none are more familiar than Caster and Street, from the Roman Castrum and Stratum, the latter of which is the word that Bede uses to signify the Roman Roads, and on these moors there are both a Street Lane, and HawCaster-Rig, where are yet visible remains of a Roman Via Vicinalis, which came from the military way upon Bramham Moor, from that great consular road came a branch by Thorner and Shadvrell, through this Street Lane, by Haw-Caster-Rig, to Adel or Agel ocum, where the vestiges of a Roman town, funeral monuments, 8cc. were of late years discovered, and thence by Cook ridge, over the moors to llkley, a well known Roman Station.

THE MOSSES.

At a good depth in the Peat Pits are found Pitch Trees (commonly called Firs) oaks, and other trees, but not so considerable for bulk or number, as to merit a dissertation whether they were buried there at the Universal Deluge or by some other accident. The author says that he is very much of the opinion of Mr. Abraham de la Pryme (Philosoph. Trans. No. 275) late Minister of Thorn, that these trees were natives of the place, and cut down by the Romans, because the Britons, when defeated in battle, retired into such morasses and woods, and were secure, continually making sallies out and retreats in again, intercepting their provisions, taking and destroying their carriages, &c. with which the Romans were so tormented, that public orders were issued for destroying all their woods. The Emperor Severus is said to have lost 50,000 men in this work, which was performed partly by fire, and partly by axes, &c. cutting down such as remained.

COOKRIDGE.

Cookridge is deservedly famous for the noble and pleasant walks that Mr. Kirke contrived in his wood there; an avenue of four rows of trees leads from his house to that most surprising Labyrinth, which at once delighisand amuses the spectator with its windings and variously intermixed walks, which are so intricate, that those who are engaged in them, cannot without some difficulty extricate themselves, there not being less than 65 centres and about 300 views.

The Roman Rig, or Via Vicinalis, from the lately discovered station near A del Mill, of which there is an account in the Phil. Trans. No 282, passes through Cookridge. The vestiges of this town were discovered by a Farmer when ploughing, and there have been taken up here several cuiious fragments of Roman Antiquities. What was the name of the station here Thoresby was not able to discover, but he had an opinion that it was the Pampocalio of the anonymous Geographer of Ravenna.

The Church of Addle is of the most antique form, being built of small squared stones, like the Roman wall and multangular tower in York, and the inhabitants have a tradition that this church stood on the very place where the Roman Antiquities above mentioned were found. Several valuable Roman Coins have been ploughed up here, particularly of Vitellius, Vespasian, Trajan, and Hadrian.*

KIRKSTAL.

At Kirkstal are the ruins of a venerable Abbey built by Henry de Lacy in the year 1147. The Monks were ofthe Cistercian Order. This order was exempted from the general payment of tithes, because their foundations were to be in such places as had not been tilled before, as woods or other waste grounds which by their industry became arable. This shews what the former state of this place was, which is said to have been a forest or woody grove, probably part of the Sylva Elmetæ, that was only inhabited by a few Hermits, who chose the most solitary retirements.

This monastery was dedicated to the Blessed Virgin, whose image, with our Saviour in her arms, was upon the Sea) of the Convent. By the ruins it appears to have been a most stately fabric. There were at the east end ot the Church seven altars, as appears by the distinct Chapels, three on each side of the high altar.

The roof has been off the Church ever since the Dissolution of the House, but the Dormitory and some other places that have been converted to private uses, are covered. The lower also, which was built in the reign of Henry VII. was perfect, when Thoresby wrote, the stone being then Smooth and good.*

ELMET.

The Author having completed his account of the town and Parish of Leeds, proceeds to give a short description of part of the territory about it, called Elmet. This tract received its name from the great woods of Elm, that then and many ages after abounded here, where doubtless was Bede's Sylva Elmetæ.

The Elm was in such high reputation amongst the ancients that it was sometimes carried in the most solemn triumph, and our Saxon ancestors particularly, were such admirers of well-spread trees, that they worshipped them.

The Author thin proceeds to give short accounts of tour towns in this district, viz. Berwick in Elmet, Ledsham, Ledston, and Sherburn in Elmet, of which there is nothing particular, except in the first.

BERWICK IN ELMET.

Here was a noble Granary of the Kings of Northumberland, and the nature of the soil, which produces excellent corn, and in great quantities, agrees well with the Etymology of the name, Bere-wick, as Bere-tun villa frumentaria. It is evident, as well by many ancient Charters of the Kings of those ages, as by modern Authors, that these Berwicks were frequently annexed as parcel of the Demesne to places of greater eminency. In the grantsof Edward the Confessor, Tothill is called the Berewick of Westminster, and Ingulphus says Spalding was a Berewick of Croyland.

At this Villaare thexe is a remarkable Mount called the Hall-Tower-Hill, from which there is a good prospect of the surrounding Country. The inner Trench is two perches deep, and two furlongs and three perches round, and the Mouutissix perches in the ascent. The circumference of the outer Trench is four furlongs.

On the north side of the Village, a considerable agger, part of the Roman road from Bramham-moor to Berwick, is to be seen, very high and steep on both sides.*

MR. THORESBY'S MUSEUM.

The Catalogue of Mr. Thoresby's Museum, which occupies more than half the volume, now commences.† This Museum was chiefly noted for the great variety of Roman and Saxon Coins which it possessed. The author begins with describing the Hebrew Coins in this repository, of which he had the Shekel, Half Shekel, and Selah. He had also several Greek Coins; of those he observes that the Coins of the Kings are more rare in brass than in silver; but of the Cities rarer iri silver than in brass. The Grecians carried the art of coining to a height of perfection, even before the foundation of Home, that the Romans even in their most flourishing times, could scarcely ever attain to.

The Roman Coins and Medals in this Collection amounted to about 1100. The most ancient Roman money was nothing but plates of copper, not only without reverses but without any impression at all. This Æs grave, as it was deservedly called, was so inconvenient, that they were forced to carry their Contribution-money in carts to the Treasury. From their weighing the ancient Roman money, the words expendere, impendcre, are still used, but to avoid the trouble of weighing, a public stamp was set upon them, which somesay was begun in Rome under Numa Pompilius, but Pliny says that the Roman Money was without any impression till the time of Servius Tullius, who caused it to be stamped with the image of an Ox, Sheep, or Hog, whence it was called Pecunia or Pecude. The Earl of Pembroke had in his Museum a Roman Coin of five pounds weight, and an entire Roman As, of a pound weight.

The first head which is met with upon the Roman Money is that of Janus: on the reverse of these pieces is the prow of a Ship.

Four hundred and eighty-five years after the building of the city, the Romans first coined silver money, as they did gold 62 years after that. As the head of Rome, and the Deities, succeed that of Janus, so did Castor and Pollux on Horseback, or a victory driving a chariot, supply the place of the ship upon the reverse. Afterwards the Mint Masters begun to stamp their own names and titles upon them, and in the conclusion both their own exploits and the triumphs of their ancestors, so that medals became considerable, not only for their value as money, but curiosity, as containing Historical monuments of which they were the Depositories.

The consular medals are so called, not because they were coined by the Consuls themselves, but because they were struck in the time when the Commonwealth was governed by Consuls, Amongst the Roman Silver Coins are found some of iron or brass within and only covered with a thin plate of silver, which was the reason that to discover this fraud, they filed them in small notches, and called them Numismata Serrata. These indentings are a certain proof of their goodness and antiquity. They are not found after Augustus, though, that the cause ceased not then, is evident, from a plated coin of Trajan's in Mr. Thoresby's Museum.

Then follows a Catalogue of British, Runic, Saxon, and Danish Medals, in number 107; of Coins from the Norman advent to Queen Anne, containing 786; of the Medals and Money of Popes, Emperors, Kings, States, &c. of those of the Emperors of Germany and Kings of the Romans; of Spain, of France, Denmark, Sweden, Poland, Portugal, Belgium, consisting together of 405 pieces.

The Author having described the Medals and Coins in his Museum, proceeds to give a Catalogue and description of the Natural and Artificial Rarities in this Museum; which is followed by a list of the various editions of the bible he was in possession of; a Catalogue of his Manuscripts;* of ancient printed books, Autographs, Ancient Writings, and Antiquities.

List of Plates in Tharesby's Ducatus Leodiensis.

Head of the Author, engraved by Vertue.

Plan of the Walks in Mr. Kirke's wood at Cookridge, on the back of the Dedication.

Mapf of theCountry 20 [30 Statute] milesround Leeds, below which, on the same sheet, there is on a separate Plate, the navigable course of the River Aire, from Leeds to the Humber and the German Ocean, engraved by Sutton Nicholls.

View of Leeds from Holbeek Road; of Wakefield, from the London Road; the Ruins of Kirsktal and Fountains Abbeys, and a Map of the two Wapentakes of Skirack and Agbrigg and Morley, in the West Riding of the County of York, engraved by W. Lodge.

View of Leeds from the Knowstrop Road, drawn by F. Place.

South View of St. John's Church, engraved by J. Sturt after a Drawing by F. Place.

Monuments of R. Thornton, Esq. and Mr. Foxle y in St. John's Church; of B. Wade, Esq. in Hedingley Chapel, and of Mrs. Midgley in St. Peter's Church.

South View of St. Peter's Church, drawn by F. Place.

Monuments of Mr. Thoresby, Mr. Sawyer, Mrs. Barstow, Alderman Calverky, Alderman Idle, and Mr. Dennison in St. Peter's Church.

Monument of Henry Thoresby, Esq. and his wife in Hackney Church, near London.

Scottish Coin of Mary, Queen,of Scotland, and Henry Lord Darnley, p. 228. l. p. This piece was coined in the year 1566, and was current for 30 Shillings Scotsh, and afterwards for 50 Shillings.

Statue of Queen Anne in the front of the Guildhall at Leeds, engraved by J. Sturt.—This Statue is in white Marble, and is from the chisel of Andrew Carpenter of London. Alderman Milnerwas at the expense of it.

Arms and Quarterings of the Family of Danby, engraved by T. Pingo, p. 583.

Plate of Coins, p. 280.

Plate of Miscellaneous Antiquities.

Roman Antiquities found at Cookridge, p. 162. l. p.

Also small plates on the letter-press of the arms of the following Families, viz.

Of Lord Somers, p. 18; John Boulter, Esq. and Sir John Cutler, p. 136; Walker of Headingley, p. 152. Lord Darnley, p. 220.

List of the Pedigrees in Thoresby's Ducatus Leodiensis, alphabetically arranged.

The Arms of each family are engraven on small plates, except those marked with an Asterisk.

* Akeroyd of Foggathorp and Leeds, p. 260.

Anderton of Anderton, p. 184.

Armitage of Kirk lees, Baronets, p. 91.

Arthington of Arthington, p. 5.

Appleton of Middleton, Baronets, p, 131.

Atkinson of Leeds, p. 80.

* Barlow of Barlow, in Lancashire, p. 253.

Bathurst of Canterbury and Leeds, p. 13.

Baynes of Knowstrop, p. 106.

Beckwith of Clint, p. 132.

Beeston of Beeston, p. 207.

* Bethel of the County of Herts, p. [110.]

Bevot of Leeds, p. 20.

Bland of Kippax Park, Baronets, p. 93.

Bland of London and Becston, p. 208, and 583.

Blythman, of Leeds, p. 7.

Bourchier, formerly Barons Bourchier, Berners, &c. p. 123.

Boyle, Earl of Burlington, p. 64.

* Boyle of London, p. 65.

Brerehays of Brerehaugh, near Harewood, and Brearey of Leeds, p. 125, 126.

Breres of Hamerton Hall, Leeds, p. 71.

Bright of Leeds, p. 78.

* Bright of Carbrook and Badswortb, p. 78.

Brudenell, Earls of Cardigan, p. 153.

Busfield of Leeds, p. [6.]

Carey of Hunslet and Castle Carey, Viscounts Falkland, and Lords Hunsdon, p. 178.

Calyerley of Calverley, and Esholt, Baronets, p. 116.

Clapham of Bethmesley, p. 218.

Clayton, of Clayton-hall and Leeds, p. 256.

Clifford, Earl of Cumberland, p. 62.

Clough of Thorp Stapleton, p. 225.

* Cooke, alias Gale, of Beeston, p. 210.

Cooke of Cainpsal, p. 75.

Copley of Copley, Batley, and Doncaster, p. 9.

Danby of Danby, p. 202.

Darcie, Earls of Holderness, p, 226.

Dickinson of Leeds, p. 259.

Dynely of Bramhope, p. 34.

* Everingham of Everingham and Annley, p. 185.

Evers, Lord Evers or Eure, p. 17.

Fairfax, Viscounts Fairfax of Emley, and Barons of Cameron, p. 67.

Fairfax of Menston, p. 68.

Fairfax of Steeton, p. 69.

Farrer of Ew-wood, p. 196.

Fawkes ofFarneley, p. 136.

Fletcher of Cockermouth, p. 179.

Folkingham of North Hall, p. [113]

Foxcroft of Eoxcroft p. 156.

* Freston of Altoftes, p. 124.

Gale of Scruton, p. 203.

* Gale, alias Cooke, of Beeston, p. 210.

Gascoigne of Gawthorp, and Parlington, p. 176.

Gill of Norton, p. 78.

Gieenwode of Gieenwode, Leghe, and New Lathes, p. 167.

Hardwick of Hard wick, p. 122.

Harebred of Blacktoft, and Ledsham, p. 236.

Harrington, of Harrington, p. 199.

* Harrison of Leeds, p. 12.

Hastings, Earls of Huntingdon, p. 224.

Hawkesworth of Hawkesworth, p. 170.

Hevvley of Cheshire, p. 211.

Hickes of Nunningtom, p. 138.

* Hill of Beeston, p. 210.

Hodgson of Newhall and Leeds, p. 75.

Hopton of Hopton and Annley, p. 186.

Howard Duke of Norfolk, p. 145.

Hungate of Sax ton, p. 247.

Huttonof Priest Hutton and Marske, p. 173.

Ibbetson of Leeds, p. 148.

Idle of Bulmer, p. 138.

Ingleby of Ripley, p. 191.

Ingram, Viscounts Irwin, p. 230.

Iveson of Leeds, p. [110.]

Killingbeck of Killingbeck and Allerton Grange, p. 134.

Kirke of Buslingthorp and Cookridge, p. 158.

Kitchingman of Thorkleby and Leeds, p. 258.

Langlon of Langton, p. 200.

* Latimer, Barons Latimer, p. 213.

Lawson of Little Usworth, Durham, Baronets, p. 33 and 250.

Lawys or Leivys, of Marre, p. 243.

Layton of West Layton and Rawdon, p. 262.

Leedesof Northall, p. [112] [113]

Legbe of Baggiley in Cheshire, p. 221.

Leke, Earl of Scarsdale, p.

* Lindsey, of Leathley, p. 82.

Lowther of Leeds and Swillington, p. [5].

Matthews, p. 253, 254.

* Mauleverer of Potter Newton, p. 118.

Mauleverer of Allerton Mauleverer, p. 188.

* Metcalf of Leeds, p. 22.

Midgeley of Midgeley, p. 21.

Milner of Pudsey and Halifax, p. 172.

Milner of Leeds and Nun-Appleton, p. 216.

Morris of Elm sail and Leeds, p. 74.

Nealeor O'Neale of Ireland, and of Bolton, p. 21.

Neville of Hornby Castle, p. 182 and 200.

Neville, Lords Latimer, p. 213, 214.

Osborne, Duke of Leeds, p. 2.

Parker of Browsholme, p. 128.

Passelew of Ridlesden and Newton, p. 121.

Paw son of Leeds, p. 77.

Peirseof Peirse Hall, 251.

Perrot of London and Leeds, p. 76.

Pickering of York and Leeds, p. 212.

Pigot, p. 114.

Poole of Sykehouse and Drax, p. 74.

Portington of Portington, p. 99.

* Power, p. 260.

Pridsey of Bolton near Gisburn, p. 258.

Rawdon of Rawdon, p. 168.

Richardson of North Bierley, p. 20.

Rockley of Rockley, p. 25.

Rodes of Great Houghton, p. 94.

Rokeby, p. 255.

Saltonstall of Halifax, p. 236.

Savile of Savile Hall and Potter Newton, p. 113.

Savile, Earls of Sussex, p. 152.

Scudamore of Leeds, p. 35.

Sharp of Little Horton, p. 36.

Simpson of Leeds, p. 19.

Skargill of Thorp Hall, p. 224.

Skelton of Ossinthorp, p. 110.

Smith of Knaresborough, p. 21.

Spencer of Leeds, p. 104.

Stanhope of Horsford, p. 166.

Stapleton of Carleton, and Wighill, p. 188

Sterne of Mansfield, p. 215.

* Stewart, Kings of Scotland, p. 227.

Sykesof Leeds, p. 3 and 34.

Tempest of Tonge, p. 204.

Thoresby ofThoresby and Leeds, p. 71.

Thornhill of Thornhill and Fixby, p. 115.

Thornton, of Thornton and Tyersall, p. 22.

* Todd of Leeds, p. 27.

Tomlinson of Burne and Birdforth, p. 24.

* Totty of Allerton Gledhow, p. 120.

Veteriponte or Vipont, Lords of Westmoreland, p, 62.

Wade of King Cross and New Grange, 155.

Washington of Adwick, p. 102.

Walkinson of Ilkley, p. 77.

Wentworth of Woolley near Barnsley, p. 197.

Went worth of Wentworth Wood-house, Earls of Stratford, &c. p. 241.

Wharton of Wharton, Earl of Wharton, p. 252.

Whyte of Shottesham atul Leeds, p. 257.

* Williams of Flint, North Wales, p. 253.

Wilson of Leeds, p. 4.

Withatn of Ledston, p. 240.

Wombwell of Wombwell, p. 69.

* Wood of Cambridgeshire and Beeston, p. 207.

VICARIA LEODIENSIS: or the History of the Church of Leedes in Yorkshire, containing an Account of the Learned Men, Bishopsand Writers, who have been Vicars of that Populous Parish; with the Catalogues of their Works, Printed and Manuscript. To which are added the Lives of several Archbishops of York, and other eminent Persons, Benefactors to that Church, with many other things interspersed relating to the City and County of York. And Archbishop Thoresby's Memorable Exposition of the Decalogue, Creed, and Lord's Prayer. With an Appendix of Original Records and Manuscripts. By RALPH THORESBY, of Leeds, F. R. S. London, 1724.

This volume is printed in octavo, and may be considered as an Appendage to the Author's greater work, of which an account lias just been given. Its Contents are disposed in the following order. After the title there is a Dedication in three pages dated at Leeds July 5th, 1723, to Sir William Dawes, Bart. Archbishop of York, in which the Author says the retrieving of the memories of those Valuable persons, who have filled the vicarage of Leeds, is what he chiefly had in view. Then follows a Preface of twelve pages, after which there is a Postscript of two more. The account of the parish Church of St. Peter's, and the Lives of the Vicars, 8tc. extends from page 1, to 199, after which an Appendix continues the work to p. 238. The Index occupies six pages, and the "Conclusion," four more, ending with page 248.

It commences with an account of St. Peter's Church, and the author having given a close Catalogue of the Vicars, proceeds with an account of their Lives. The first of whom he makes any mention is Geoffrey de Sponden, who was instituted in 1281. There had been two before him, but their names only occur in the Catalogue, and after Geoffrey he omits four others. 2. John Snagtall, 1394; 3. Robert Passelew, 1408. Four more are here omitted. 4. Thomas Clarell, 1430; 5. William Eure, 1470; 6. John, Bishop of Ross, 1482; 7. Martin Collyns, 1499; 5.William Cure, 1508; 9. John Thompson; 10. Alexander Fasset, 1559; 11. Robert Cooke, 1590; 12. Alexander Cooke, 1614; 13. Henry Robinson, B. D. 1632; 14. Peter Saxton,A.M. 1646; 15. William Styles, 1652; 16. John Lake, D.D (afterwards Bishop of Chichester) l66l; 17. Marmaduke Cook, D.D. 1663; 18. JohnMslner, B. D. 1677; 19. John Killingbeck, B.D. 1690.

There are also biographical Accounts of the following persons, interspersed under separate heads among those of the Vicars of Leeds—Richard Middleton, designed to be Vicar of Leeds, 1614; William Lister, Vicar of Wakefield; Robert Moore of Guiseley; William Pullen, Rector of Ripley, died 1631; Richard Stock, Rector of Kirkheaton, Dr. John Favour, Vicar of Halifax; Christopher Saxton; who constructed the Maps for Camden's Britannia, whom that writer styles optimi Churographi; William Cooke, LL. D. Chancellor of Ely; Dr. Matthew Hutton; Dr. Edwin Sandys; Dr. Toby Matthew; the three latter Archbishops of York; Frances Matthew, wife of the Archbishop; Henry, Earl of Huntingdon, Lord President of the North in 1574; John Thoresby, Archbishop of York.

Besides the biographical Sketches of the persons abovementioned there are the following Articles—Inscription on the Horn, by the delivery of which Ulphus endowed the Church of York with all his lands; William Scot's gift of the site of the Vicar of Leeds's present House; The surrender of the Priory of the Holy Trinity at York, 1538: the ecclesiastical State of the Parish of Leeds in the time of John Thompson, Vicar; the Rectory of St. Peter's, Leeds, given by King Henry VII. to Christ Church, Oxford; The same King's Grant of the advowson of St. Peter's; the state of Religion in the beginning of Queen Elizabeth's reign; the state of the Town and Parish of Leeds as to Religion in 1590; concerning the Tithes of the Town and Parish of Leeds; and of the Advowson of St. Peter's; designed alterations as to the Churches and Chapels in the parish of Leeds, 1650; concerning the Modus for Tithe Hay; a List of the Lords President of the Council of the Norths never before printed.

The Appendix contains Archbishop Gray's endowment of the Vicarage of Leeds; copies of the original Grants of William Scot, above mentioned; and of King Henry VIII. of the Advovvson of St. Peter's Church; Admission of a Vicar by the Commissioners of Queen Elizabeth, at her royal visitation; Archbishop Hutton's Award concerning Tithes, 1596; the decree of King James I. concerning the Advowson of St. Peter's; Archbishop Thoresby's Exposition of the Ten Commandments, Creed and Lord's Prayer, with a Glossary explaining the obsolete words. "The Conclusion," relates to a new Church erected at Leeds in the year 1723.

Archbishop Thoresby's Exposition of theTen Commandments, &c. is a very curious paper; and may be considered as one of the first efforts in conjunction with Wickliffe, who was his particular and intimate friend, to make the common people acquainted with religious matters in their own language. The author says that he inquired for this work in vain for a long time, and at length found it amongst the records in the Archbishop's Registrar's Office, at York, and by the favour of the late Archbishop Sharp, transcribed it. Archbishop Thoresby obliged the clergy of his Province to read this paper as he himself says, "In Inglia for commune profet, that the underloutes might be lered to knaw God Almighten, and so come to that blisse that never more blynnes." This paper may be considered as an authentic specimen of the language and orthography of the age in which it was written, by one of the most learned men of his time. He died in the year 1373.

Bishop Weseham, according to Pegge's Life of that Prelate, had entreated his clergy, a century before this, to do the same which Archbishop Thoresby obliged the clergy of his province to comply with.

A List of the Plates, in Thoresby's Vicaria Leodiensis.

A View of the Church of the Holy Trinity, built in 1723.

Map of the Country 20 miles round Leeds.

Map of the River Aire.

South View of St. Peter's Church.

The Three latter plates are the same that the Author has inserted in the Ducatus.

Whole Length of Archbishop Thoresby, from a Window in the Cathedral Church at York.*

An Essay on the Varieties of Architecture observable in the Structure of Parish Churches, at different periods.

The following Observations on the different styles of Architecture used in erecting PARISH CHURCHES in England irom the introduction of Christianity into this Island, to the beginning of the sixteenth century, are in part taken from Dr. Ducarel's Anglo Norman Antiquities and Mr. Dallaway's Treatise on Ecclesiastical Architecture, and from an examination of several Churches in the East and West Ridings of the County of York. In comparing these observations with the two Authors just mentioned, it will be observed that I do not implicitly take all which they state as facts not to be controverted, and I shall have occasion from personal and attentive examination of several Churches, whose eras of Building are well known, not only to correct, but I hope, to add something to what has been so industriously brought together on this subject.

The Churches originally built in England, at the time when Christianity was introduced among the Saxons, were in all probability, constructed in a similar manner to the houses of the Britons, of wood, and covered with thatch.* It is certain that many Churches are mentioned by the Historians of that period as being built of wood,† in various parts of the island, and a Church is yet remaining at Greensted in Essex, built in the manner here alluded to; its sides and ends being entirely composed of large stakes or piles of wood.

The Saxons were converted to Christianity in the early part of the 7th Century. What Dr. Ducartl mentions of heir altering some of their Pagan Temples into places of Christian Worship must be taken with considerable doubts. It is certain that soon after their conversion to Christianity, they began to build both Parish, Conventual, and Cathedral Churches with stone,‡ and that some of these edifices are remaining at this day. Where Christian Churches were erected near the sites of the Saxon Heathen Temples, there can be no doubt that they were built of the materials which those Temples afforded. This appears to have been particularly the case at the Village of Goodmanham, near Market Weighton in Yorkshire, at which place the Saxons had a very celebrated Temple for the worship of their gods. I shall have occasion again to mention the Church at this Village, as I proceed further with these observations.

The leading peculiarities of that style of Architecture which is denominated Saxon, and which was in use from the early part of the 7th century to the timeof the Norman Conquest, are circular arches, incircledby mouldings of great* variety, as the indented,the zig-zag, the small squares, some alternately deeper than others, and the flourished with small beads, which latter was usually employed on the capitals of the pilasters. The pillars which support these circular arches, are round, short, and very massive; the walls are of such great solidity, that buttresses were not necessary the windows, especially in small Churches, are small and square topped; and the Churches are generally built with one aile which was on the north side.

In the Antiquarian Repertory there is a Paper by the late Mr. Astle on the origin of Parish Churches, in which he says that "the oldest Churches are of small extent and low structure, with no Tower or Steeple, but instead of that a little arch at the west end, to hang a couple of very small bells in, whose ropes are let down into the Church by holes bored through the roof."

I recollect four instances of this sort in Yorkshire, and more will be easily recollected by every person who has attended to these buildings. Wressle Church near Howden was one of this description, but it has lately been rebuilt and now altered; the Chapelsof Hook and Arrain, near the same town, and the Church of Allerthorp near Pocklington, have similar small arches, in which hang two bells with the ropes descending through holes in the roof for the purpose of ringing them.

The Church at Goodmanham is said by Dr. Stukeley to have been built by Paulinus, Archbishop of York, on the destruction of the Pagan Temple at the same Village. It is extremely probable that the stones of which the walls of this Temple were constructed (for it is not certain that buildings of this sort had ^covered roofs, but that the Temples or places of worship were merely pieces of ground inclosed by a wall) were made use of in building the church. It is a small low structure, having circular arches, round which there is amoulding of simple zig-zag work; the pillars are round, short, and solid; the windows small and square topped, and it has one aile to the north. The Church at Hayton near Pocklington, and of Aughton near Howden, have also one aile on the north side, and are in other respects similarly constructed with that described at Goodmanham.

Mr. Dallaway observes that the latest device, which became common just before the Saxon style was abandoned, was a carving round the heads of arches, like trellis placed in broad lozenges, and considerably projecting. If Mr. Dallaway means the period when the Saxon style was abandoned, to be that when the pointed arch was introduced, he is certainly in an error relating to this ornament. Round the outer member of the circular arches of the Conventual Church ofSelby in Yorkshire, which was built by William the Conqueror, nearly two hundred years before the Saxon style, or semicircular arch was abandoned, which church is an admirable specimen of the Norman style of Architecture, the trellis above described is common and frequently used. The porch of theChurch of St. Margaret's at York is another specimen, undone of the best now preserved to us. This porch originally belonged to the Church of St. Nicholas in that city, and was removed to St. Margaret's about the year 1645. The arch is circular, and is highly ornamented with figures representing the signs of the zodiac, with zigzag work, and with the heads of various animals.

After the Normans became established in England, they built a great number of Monasteries and Churches, in a style since denominated after them. The nave of the Church of Selby in Yorkshire, which was built by William the Conqueror in 1069 is a fine specimen of this style, and merits a description of its several parts.

The Church is built in the form of a cross, having a square tower in the intersection, and a chancel, transept and nave. The chancel has been re-edified in the style of the pointed arch, since the original building was erected, a mode of reparation which was common at the period when this was done.

The nave has an aile on each side of it, formed by two rows of massive columns, very tall, some of them round, others square sided, with circular ends,some clustered; and all of them supporting circular arches; one of the circular columns has a lozenge-shaped ornament, round the whole length.

Here are two peculiarities which may serve to shew the improvements the Normans made in the Saxon style. In the Norman there is an aile on each side the nave, but in the Saxon there was only one aile, which was on the north side; the columns in the Saxon Churches were short, but in the Norman they are tall and of different shapes. We shall have to distinguish other and greater peculiarities than these as we proceed.

Over each arcade of the nave is an open Gallery, composed of circular pilasters, supporting similar arches, and over these another row of pilasters supporting like arches, but of smaller dimensions. These galleries were unknown to the low Saxon structures, and are another peculiarity incident to the Norman style; they were afterwards adopted by the architects of the pointed arch style, in the Churches erected by them, as I shall describe when I come to speak of that period.

The entrance from the outside to the west, is under a circular arch, composed of several members profusely ornamented with trellissed or lozenge-formed figures, with zig-zag work and indented lines. The wall of this end is finished square* at the top, with pinnacles and battlements.

The tower is also built on circular arches, but the ancient tower fell down about the year 1696, and the present one was rebuilt soon after by a subscription among the inhabitants.

This building was the Conventual Church of the Bencdictine Abbey founded there by William the Conqueror. When I come to speak of the pointed arch style I shall have occasion to mention a peculiarity in this Church incorroboration of what I shall advance on the subject of altering the Norman to the more fashionable and prevailing pointed arch.

The Church of St. Bartholomew the Great, in London, is another specimen of the Norman style of Architecture. The Temple Church, though built after a different plan, is in the arches, of similar construction; it was finished in 1185.

The west front of Lincoln Cathedral, built by Bishop Remigius in the reign of the Conqueror, is a fine specimen of this style; this front is full of the ornamental mouldings round the arches which were so profusely used during the period this style was in use. Lincoln is indeed full of the ruini of Ecclesiastical buildings erected in the Saxon and Norman styles.

The Norman continued to be the prevailing style of Architecture made use of in the erection of Churches and Monasteries till about the middle of the reign of King Henry III. To the enormous circular pillars, and semicircular arches, the narrow lancet-shaped windows, and groined roof, arising from simple cross springers succeeded at once without any gradation of style; though in some of the Parochial Churches, something like gradation is observable. The arches are only bluntly pointed, being neither so lofty nor so sharp as those in some of the Abbey or Cathedral Churches, even of the same period; and on the first introduction of this atyle, several of the leading parts of the old building, where the Church was re-edified, were left standing in the same places. Thus the principal part of the walls, the pillars, and khecapitals, will be found in several Country Churches to be the original parts of the building erected in the time of the Saxons, and the arches and roofs, built according to the pointed arch style, have been erected on them, so that though they gained in height, they were not enlarged either in length or breadth.

This was frequently the case in conducting the reparation of Churches fallen into a state of decay, where the lower parts of the building were of sufficient strength, and of this I can produce numerous instances. I will begin first with the Church atDoncaster which bears strong marks of this re-edificatioti, and that at one of the most early periods of the use of the pointed arch.

The pillars are octagonal, and their bases very massive and square, rising about a foot above the floor; this may be accounted for bysinking the floor at some period considerably lower; the capitals are plain and entirely without ornament, and some of the windows are square topped. The arches that form the ailes are bluntly pointed, and there are windows above the arcade, but this was before the introduction of a gallery over the arcade, which was a later invention and will be described afterwards.

The tower is built in the florid style, apparently about the time of Henry VIIth. It stands upon arches considerably more pointed and higher than the others, consisting of many members, having the capitals roseated, and alto gether of different construction from the rest of the Church.

There are here parts of three distinct and separate periods of building. The foundations of the Church are clearly Saxon. I would not wish to lay any stress on the date of the Font, 106l, though it carries with it an appearance of being very ancient; it is rather remarkable, there is no mention of a Church in Doncaster in Domesday Book, but it is well known that several Churches in various parts of the Kingdom are omitted being inserted in that Record.

The Church at Hatfield, about six miles from Doneasier, has other peculiarities of the Saxon style, which the former has not. The chancel has pointed arches, supported by octagonal columns; the nave has also pointed arches, but supported by circular massive pillars, with square capitals. The west door is under a circular arch, as is also the inside door of the porch. Several of the windows are square topped, while othersare under pointed arches. This Church appears to have been considerably enlarged at the time of its re-edification; beingbuiltin the form of a cross, having a chancel, nave and transept.

The Church at Bubwith near Howden is another instance of reparation in a different style from the original building. The arches of this Church are bluntly pointed, supported by round, short, solid pillars, having octagonal capitals. There is a circular arch, with the usual ornaments cf the Saxon style, which divides the chancel from the nave.

These instances may serve as proofs of the original buildings having been altered to correspond with the prevailing style of Architecture then newly introduced, but that these alterations were always the effect of caprice, or a desire to follow the fashion, cannot be admitted It was found that the semicircular arch during the period of the Saxons, that is, previously to the Norman Conquest, did not allow of sufficient height; the Churches were low, dark and incommodious, and these inconveniences being felt and observed, after the Norman style was introduced, for the Architects of that period by carrying their pillars higher and erecting two heights of galleries ovei the arcade, certainly gave an idea of constructing lofty buildings that should be more light in their general form, and by reducing the clumsiness of the pillars and arches, should be able to give a symmetry to the whole unknown to the Architects employed during the period of the Saxons.

Accordingly about the year 1250, we begin to find the pointed arch introduced into Ecclesiastical Architecture; the slender shaft, insulated, or the pillar formed of four clustered pieces; the windows of three lights, also under pointed arches, and with small columns as mullions, and the roof intersected by ribs of stone work, studded with carved knots.

This style, which has been generally, but vaguely, denominated Gothick, has been the parent of several varieties in successive centuries, the discriminating characters of which can be pretty well ascertained, and having entirely banished the Saxon and Norman or semicircular arched styles, they were never again adopted, either simply or analogously.

During the reigns of the two first Edwards, that is, from 1272 to 1326, the prevalence of the pointed arch became decided. With incredible lightness, it exhibited elegance of decoration and beauty of proportion in the multiplicity of its arcades and pillars. A favourable specimen of the manner which distinguished the early part of the 14th century, both as applied to roofs and arcades, is the Conventual Church of St. Augustin, now the Cathedral of Bristol.

The Collegiate Church of Howden, in the East Riding of the County of York, which was endowed in 1206, on its being re-edified,may be considered as a good specimen of the first mode of building, in the pointed arch style. The nave of this Church, which is the oldest part, has two ailes divided by two rows of pillars, (five in each) composed of four equal cylinders, each ribbed in front, supporting bluntly pointed arches. The capitals are octagonal, the arches of various members, and the whole light, well proportioned and beautiful.

There is an open row of galleries over each arcade, with windows of two lights, in imitation of the galleries adopted in the Norman style. Mr. Dallaway speaks of these galleries as being introduced sixty years after this, but they who take all their examples and proofs from our Cathedral Churches only, will be liable in point of dates to make some errors. All the windows of the nave are under pointed arches, composed of three lights each, except the principal window to the west, which has four; and the tracery various, light, and elegant.

The building of the nave is without much ornament, and with heavy buttresses; the windows and doorways of the west end, a delineation of which is in Grose's Antiquities, are finished with archings of many members, arising from beautiful pilasters, the centre and buttresses terminating in lanthorn pinnacles, finished with tabernacle work. In the principal buttress, on each side of the west door, is a niche in which there is a Statue, the first representing St. Paul and the other St. Peter.

The nave of Howden Church bears strong marks of having been rebuilt out of the materials of a former edifice. Indeed there are historical proofs ofa Church at this town at a very early period, and we are told that Osare, sister of Osred King of Northumberland, had a tomb of wood erected to her memory in it. However, in Domesday Book Howden is mentioned as having a Church and a Minister.

As I shall have occasion to return to this Church when I come to a later period of the pointed arch style, I will finish my description of it under that variety which I shall have to mention about the latter end of the fourteenth century.

Mr. Dallaway observes that the equally clustered pillar, with alow sharp arch, prevailed in the first year of Edward III, anno 1326, over which was placed a row of open galleries, but in the specimen just adduced it is certain that these peculiarities were used on the first introduction of the pointed arch style, and certainly continued during the whole period of its use.

About the middle of the long reign of Edward III, or 1350, under the auspices of that celebrated Architect, Willaim of Wykeham, we find the earliest instances of a variety or peculiarity in this style, which in its eventual perfection attained to what is now distinguished as the pure Gothick.

But a few years previously to this the capitals of the columns became more complicated, the vaults were studded with knots of foliage at the interlacing of the ribs, the western front was enriched by numerous statues, and the flying buttresses in the lofty Cathedral Churches were formed of segments of circles, in order to give them lightness, and were rendered ornamental by elaborate finials. This exuberance tended to the abolition of the first peculiarity of the pointed arch style, and as ornament became more studied, and the principles of constructing the arch better understood, a more pure and perfect style of building succeeded under so able an architect as William of Wykeham.

In order to forma criterion for distinguishing this pure gothick, it is pioper to observe that the pillars became more tall and slender, and were placed nearer to each other, by which means a very lofty lancet-shaped arch was formed and the columns composing the cluster were of unequal size. The windows, particularly those at the east and west, were made considerably wider, and the upper parts of them ramified into a great number of intersections, with quaterfoils, rosettes, and various other figures, all bearing on the points of the mullious, which divided the windows into three or four lights. The roof had hitherto not exceeded a certain simplicity of ornament, and no tracery was spread over the grains of the vault, which rested on brackets carved into grotesque heads.

From l326 to 1400 the large and lofty central tower and the cloisters richly panelled and having a most delicately fretted roof were added to many of the Cathedral and Conventual Churches Some of the ancient belfreys were detached from the principal edifice,* and the Belfrey of Salisbury Cathedral lately stood alone in the Church Yard.†

Bells, no doubt, at first suggested the necessity of Towers. Towers promised to the imagination something noble and extraordinary, in the uncommon effects they were capable of producing by their requisite loftiness and a variety of forms;—the hint was improved, and towers were built not only for necessary use, bat often forsymmetry and ornament, in different parts of the fubrick, and particularly when the plan of a cross was adopted, the usefulness of such a building appeared in the intersection of the cross, adding strength to the whole, by its incumbent weight on that part.*

The Tower of the Church at Howden, is a fine structure, and has been mentioned by all writers to have been erected by Bishop Skirlaw about the year 1390. This tower lias evidently been intended to hold bells, from the large stone brackets in the upper part of it, which at present support the frame in which eight bells are hung. Mr Dallaway observes that one of the distinguishing peculiarities of the middle of the fifteenth century is the perpetual recurrence of armorial bearings; but it is certain they were used considerably earlier, for the arms of Bishop Skirlaw are not only in this tower, but in various parts of the building. There are also in the tower several coats, which lead to the supposition that though it was built under the auspices of Bishop Skirlaw, yet that many benefactors had contributed thereto.

Whilst I am on the subject of Towers, it may be proper to observe that the pointed arch style was the means of introducing spires erected on a low quadrangular Tower. The first spire of stone erected in England was that of Salisbury Cathedral, in the year 1258, but there had been one of wood, covered with lead, placed on the Tower of St. Paul's Church in London thirty-six years previously to this. J. S.

PUBLIC RECORDS.

An Account of the Records in the Treasury of the Court of the Receipt of the Exchequer, preserved in the ancient Chapter House of the Abbey of Westminster. By the Right Hon. GEORGE ROSE, M. P. Keeper of the said Records.

[Continued from p. 142.]

MISCELLANEA.

INQUISITIONES POST MORTEM.

Authentic Transcripts or duplicates of Inquistions Post mortem, from the erection of the Court Wards in the 32d of King Henry VIII. 1540, to the abolition of the Court.

FINES, &C.

Fines, and all original and Special Writs, Proclamations, Writs of Entry, Exigents, Posteas, Writs of Covenant, Concords, Summons, Mittimus, Seisin, Venires, Inquisitions upon Outlawries, Elegits, Writs of Inquiry, Bills against Attornies and Privileged Persons, Writs ad Eligendum Coronatores; and other Writs of a like nature; some as early as the Reign of King Henry II, 1180, and some as late as the Revolution.

WRITS.

A Register of Writs, a Roll of 1140.

GAOL DELIVERIES.

Gaol Deliveries, from the beginning of the reign of Edward I. to the end of the reign of Henry VI, 1460; and a few in the reign of Edward IV.

CLAUS ROLLS AND PATENT ROLLS.

A Roll containing Extiacts from the Claus Rolls and Patent Rolls, in the reign of King Henry III.

SIGN MANUALS.

Sign Manuals, in the reigns of Henry VII, Henry VIII, Philip and Marv, and Queen Elizabeth.—-There are others at the Tower, and in the Rolls Chapel.

POPES' BULLS, &C.

A considerable number of Popes' Bulls. Among these there is one of CJement VII. confirming the title of Fidei Defensor to Henry VIII. with a Seal of Solid Gold.

Books containing Enrolments of some of their Bulls, Deeds of Lands conveyed to them by the King, &c. Leagues, &c.—These Books are often referred to in Rymer by the title of Liber A, and Liber B.

Several Books for and against the Supremacy of the Pope.

MONASTERIES.

Several Surrenders of Monasteries and other Religious Houses—of York House, St. Alban's, and several other Lands to Cardinal Wolsey—of others for the endowment of the Cardinal's Colleges at Oxford and Ipswich—and of some Priories.

Reports relative to several Monasteries by visitors in the reign of Henry VIII.

Statement of enormities committed in several Monasteries, in Letters to Lord Cromwell, in the time of King Henry VIII.

Visitations of Monasteries.

Surveys of dissolved Monasteries.

Tenures of all the Monasteries, Priories, Castles, Manors, held of the Queen in Capite in Gloucestershire, in the 18th of Elizabeth.

MAGDALEN COLLEGE.

Foundation of Magdalen College, Oxford, in the reign of Henry VI.

MORTMAIN.

Rolls of Land given in Mortmain, in London, from the 7th to the 30th of Edward I.

License to Cardinal Wolsey, for appropriating Lands to his College at Ipswich.

CARDINAL WOLSEY.

Accounts of Pensions to Cardinal Wolsey, from the Pope, the French King, &c.

A Book containing several enormities committed by him.

COURT ROLLS OF MANORS.

Court Rolls of Manors, formerly in Possession of the Crown by Attainder, Escheat, Exchange, Forfeiture, Purchase, or other Causes; chiefly from Edward I. to Henry VIII.

FORFEITED ESTATES.

Some Surveys and Accounts of Forfeited Estates in the reign of Henry VIII.

ATTAINTED PERSONS.

Inventories of Goods of attainted Persons, in the reigns of Henry VII. and VILL, and Records of their Attainder.

MINT.

An Assay Roll of the Mint in the reign of K. Edward I. —Indentures between the Crown and Masters of the Mint in the reigns of Edward III, Henry VI, Edward IV, Richard III, Henry VIII, Edward VI, Queen Mary, Queen Elizabeth, and Charles I, with various other papers relating to the Mint,

PIPE ROLL.

A Pipe Roll in the reign of King John.—The others of this period are in the Court of Exchequer,

CORONERS' ROLLS.

Coroners' Rolls, or Inquisitions, in the reigns of Edward I, Edward II, Edward III, Richard II, and Henry IV.

RAGEMAN.

A Bag intituled Rageman, containing a variety of Miscellaneous Deeds, &c. and amongst others the following, viz.

Extract. Inquisitionum fact, per preceptum Domini Regis in Comitatibus Norf. Suff. &c. &c. &c. &c. Et Concessionibus Vicecom. Coronat. Escaet. et aliorum Ballivorum Domini Regis, &c. Anno Regis Edw. Imi. tertio.

Roll, 12 Hen. 7 Rebelliones in diversis Cornitatibus.

Divers. Cart. Libertatum fact, per Reges Angliæ.

Testa de Nevil Com. Heref. &c. &c. &c.

Carta Johis. Comitis tie Warren, de diversis Maneriis in Com. Surr. &c.

Libertates Alexaudri Regis Scotiæae in Com. Cumbriæ, &c. Confess. per Regem Henricum Angliæ.

Compotus Revencionis Reginæ Phillippe 18 Edw. 3.

Articuli ad inquirendum de Concessionibus Officiorum.

Articuli de quibus inquirendum scilicet Rageman, quindecima Bonorum Mobilium Ducum, &c Decima Bonorum Mobilium Civium, &c.

Concordia inter Regem et Barones pro Electione Vice com. Hen. 3.

Rotulus Escaetorum Annis 5 et 8 Edw. 2.

Rotulus tempore Hen. 3. diversarum Pecuniæ sum. debit. ei.

Terræ Normanuorum scisit. in Manu Domini Regis tempore Regis Henrici tertii vel ante, in divers. Comitatibus.

Exchequer, Extracta Amerciamentorum coram Justiciariis et quomodo levanda sunt.

PATENT ROLLS.

A Patent Roll of King John, Edward II. and some in Henry VI.

TREASONS.

A Bag intituled Treasons, containing Papers relating to the Insurrections in Yorkshire, Lincolnshire, and the Duke of Richmond's matters in the North, in the reign of Henry VIII.

MINES OF GOLD AND SILVER.

Leases of Mines of Gold and Silver, in Gloucestershire and Somersetshire, from King Richard II.

Bundles of Letters relative to Mines in England, with Instructions and Contracts in the reign ot Henry VIII.

TIN WORKS.

Covenants with the Commoners for Tin Works in Devon and Cornwall, 14th ot Henry VIII. 1522.

DUCHY OF CORNWALL.

Transcripts of Charters, Letters, &c. relating to the Duchy of Cornwall, and Letters and Warrants of the Prince of Wales, Duke of Cornwall, and Earl of Chester, in Edward the Third's Time, containing Presentations to Churches, Fines, Grants, &c.

STAPLE OF CALAIS.

Accounts of the Staple of Calais in the reign of Henry VIII. and previous thereto.

JEWEL ACCOUNTS.

Jewel Accounts in the reign of Henry VIII. and before that Time.

Indenture of Annexation of Jewels to the Crown, with two Schedules annexed in King James the First's reign, containing the Jewels remaining in the Tower.

[To be continued.]

BOOKS PUBLISHED IN SEPTEMBER, 1809.

Bathurst—A Sketch of the Ecclesiastical Establishment, in a Sermon, preached at Yarmouth. By the Rev. Henry Bathurst, LL. B. 2s.

Bayley—Vacation Evenings; or Conversations between a Governess and her Pupils. Beinga Series of Original Poems, Tales and Essays. By Catherine Bayley. 3. vol. 12mo. 10s. 6d.

Cambrian Traveller's Guide, containing the collected information of the most Popular and Authentic Writers, relating to the Principality of Wales, &c. 2vo, 7s. 6d.

Christian (The) Advocate, designed to Plead the Cause of Primitive Christianity. 8s. 6d.

Cobbett—The Life of William Cobbett, wtitten by Himself, 2s. 6d.

Cursory Remarks upon British Tactics, and on Matters relating to the Defence of the Country.

De Luc—An Elementary Treatise on Geology, determining the Fundamental Points in that Science. By J. A. De Luc, F. R. S. 8vo. 12s.

Education—The Principle of the System of Education, in the Public Schools of England, as it respects Morality and Religion, favourably butjmpartially considered. 2s. tid.

Fungusiana—or the Opinions and Table Talk of the late Barnaby Fungus, Esq. 5s. 6d.

Hook—Safe and Sound, an Opera in thee Acts. By T. H. Hook, Esq. 2s. 6d.

Ireland—Paganism and Christianity compared. In a Course of Lectures to the King's Scholars at Westminster. By John Ireland. D. D. 8vo. 10s. 6d.

Isdell—The Irish Recluse, a Novel. By Sarah Isdell. 3 vol. 13s. 6d.

Jones—The History of Brecknockshire. By Theophilus Jones. 3 vol. royal 4to. 7l. 9s. 6d.

Knight—An Essay on the Cultivation of the Plants belonging to the Natural Order of Protcēæ, with theirGeneric, as well as Specific Characters, their Synonyms, and Places were they grow wild. By Joseph Knight, F. H. S. 4to. 10s. 6d.

Lion (The) and the Water Wagtail, a Mock Heroic Poem, small 8vo. 5s.

Mercy. A Poem on Lord Erskine's Bill for preventing Wanton Cruelty to Animals. 1s.

Patriot's (The) Looking Glass. 3s. 6d.

Porson—An Account of the Last Illness of Richard Porson, A. M. Professor of Greek, &c. &c. By James Savage. With two Plates engraven in Fac Simile of the Professor's Writing. 8vo. 1s. 6d. quarto 2s.

Robertson—A General View of the Natural History of the Atmosphere, and of its Connexion with the Sciences of Medicine and Agriculture. By Henry Robertson, M. D. 2 vol. 1l. 1s.

Roland—The Amateur of Fencing; or a Treatise on the Art of Sword Defence. By J.Roland, oftheK. M. Academy, Woolwich. 16s.

Sadler—Sir Ralph Sadler's State Papers, containing his Letters and Nogociations with King James V, in 1540 and 1553; a Collection of curious and important Documents concerning Queen Elizabeth's private Negociations with the Scottish Reformers in 1559; Letters and Papeis concerning the Grand Northern Rebellion in 1569; and Documents concerning the Confinement of Queen Mary in England. By Walter Scott, Esq. 2 vol. 4to.

Sebright—The Art of Improving the Breeds of Domestic Animals. By Sir John Sebright, Bart. M. P. 2s. 6d.

Smyth—Facts and Observations on the Prevention, Causes, and Method of Treatment in Pulmonary Consumption. By John Smyth, M. D. 3s.

Spam—Iberia's Crisis, a Fragment of an Epic Poem, in three Parts, written in Spain, with Notes. Royal 8vo. 5s.

Wilson—The Philosophy of Physic, being a Natural History and Cure of Diseases, By the Rev. W. Wilson,5ss

* In collating this volume the following errata in the paging have occurred.

Between p. 5 and 6, there is a leaf with the signature B numbered [5] and [6]. Between p. 108 and 109 there are three leaves paged [109] [110] [111] [112] [113] [114] and having the signatures *F f and* G g.

The Addenda to the Topography of Leeds ends with p. 268, after which there is the title to the Museum,and the following leaf commences with page 275.

* Leeds was incorporated by King Charles the First in the second year of his reign, under an Alderman, nine Burgesses, and twenty-four Assistants. King Charles the Second, the year after his restoration, gave the town a new Charter, by which the corporation consisted of a Mayor, 12 Aldermen, and 24 Assistants, under which government, it yet continues. King James II. took this Charter from them and gave them a new one, but at the Revolution that of Charles II. was restored.

* The Cloth Market was held in Brig-gate till about the year 1758, when, a most extensive building was erected by voluntary subscription sailed The Mixed Cloth Hall. This building consists of a main body, and two wings, lighted by a great number of the largest sash windows that are any where to be seen, the colours of the cloth, being by this means, as distinguishable as in the open air. The markets are held as above mentioned, and begin at nine o'clock in summer and ten in winter, when all the six streets, as they are called, in this Hall, are filled with cloth, to a prodigious amount.

The White Cloth Hall is a lofty and spacious building; over one part of which is a very elegant Assembly Room, in the modern taste with Card and Tea Rooms neatly finished.

* In this Church there is a fine painting of the Ascension of our SAVIOUR, by Parmentier.

† Besides these two Churches there have been two others erected since Thoresby's time; Trinity Church, avery elegant structure, and St. Paul's Church, founded about the year 1793, by the Rev. Miles Atkinson.

Here are also nine Meeting Houses of different denominations; two Baptist, one Sandimonian, one Quaker, four for the Dissenters, and one Methodist. There are besides in this parish eight Chapels.

By an account of the population taken in 1801, under the authority of an act of Parliament, it appears that this town and liberty, consisting of Leeds, Armley, Beeston, Bramley, Chapel Allerton, Farnley, Headingley, Hoibeck, Hunslet, Potter Newtown, and Wortlcy, contained 11,258 inhabited houses, besides 341 which were not inhabited; 11,790 families composed of 53,162 persons, of which 25,504 were males and 27,658 females. There were 666 persons employed in Agriculture, and 20,367 in Trade, Manufacture and Handicraft.

In the year 1800 the Baptisms of the town of Leeds were 861 males and 881 females, making together 1742; the Burials, 756 males and 666 females, together, 1422; and the Marriages 500. If this account be correct, it follows that the proportion of deaths to the existing population of Leeds is as 1 to or that it would take rather more than 37 years to bury a number equal to the present inhabitants.

* About forty years ago an elegant and spacious edifice called the General Infirmary waserected at Leeds for the reception of the diseased poor. The first stone was laid by Edwin Lascelles, Esq. afterwards Lord Harcwood, on the 10th of September, 1768, in the presence of the Mayor, Aldermen, Recorder, &c. Thishumane design wasbegun bv Subscription, and has ever since been well supported. Its use is exceedingly great in the reliefit affords to numbers, not only in the town of Leeds, but also to others who come from the neighbouring and surrounding villages. The length of the building is 150 feet, the width 38. The Court is 186 feet by 30. The back court, with offices and gardens, 186 feqt by 120.

* The Roman Camp at Addle, which was, till within a few months past, very entire, has been recently levelled by the iron hand of a modern farmer, in order, as he has observed, that the ground might be turned to some profitable use. He has turned up a considerable number of mill-stones, about half a yard in diameter, and stones hollowed out in the form of bowls, large enough to receive these mill-stones, have also been dug up.

The Church of Addle has been completely altered according to the modern style of "repairing and beautifying." The fine Saxon gateway at the entrance, and a beautiful light ornamented arch within the Church, however, fortunately escaped these new Goths, and remain in their primitive state. In the vestry are two monumental stones lately brought from the camp.

* This Tower remained entire till the 27th of January, 1779, when three sides of it fell down in consequence of a high wind, and only the south side now remains. Part of an arched Chamber, leading tothe Cemetery, and part of the Dormitory, are yet standing. There is not a single monument in this Church, and it has been observed that it does not stand due east and west (as indeed few churches do). Many of the mouldering walls are overshadowed with trees, and mantled with ivy.

The reader will find an account of this monastery and the benefactions to it, together with aground plan of the buildings, drawn by Thomas Atkinson of York, and engraved by R. Ledger, in Burton's MonastEbor. p. 287—297.—The different Charters, &c. relating to it in Dugdale's Mon. Ang. vol. i, p. 854—862.—A good account of it, with three views, and a ground plan, in Grose's Antiquities, vol. iv. In Gough's Br. Topogr. vol. ii, p. 470, there is an account of different views &c. of the buildings, and of other particulars relating to it.—In Stevens's Continuation of the Monasticon Angl. vol. ii, p. 36, &c. there is a view of its ruins, and various charters and papers concerning this Abbey.

* The author has made frequent references in the course of this work to the Historical and Biographical part of it. The Historical partis printed in the notes to his life in the Biographia Britannica, vol. vii, and several of the biographical articles to which he refers will be found in the History of the Church of Leeds, published in 1724.

† The Author's father, John Thoresby, a wealthy Clothier of Leeds, bought Lord Fairfax's valuable library and cabinet of Coins of his heir for £195. Lord Fairfax had purchased the Coins of Mr. Stonehouse, Rector of Darfield, who in the Civil war was turned out of his living, and imprisoned. His lordship continually increased this collection. Above one hundred of these coins were engraved in Bishop Gibson's edition of the Britannia, with Dr. Walker's and Mr. Thoresby's notes upon them. When Ralph Thoresby died, in 1725, they were brought to London, and on the death of his eldest son, late Rector of Newitigton,sold by auction in March 1764 for above £450. The printed Books, many of them enriched with Thoresby's Manuscript Notes, were purchased by T. Payne, Bookseller, at the Mews Gate, and retailed by a marked Catalogue. The Author's copy of the Ducatus Leodiensis, full of manuscript additions went into the hands of Mr. Gulston. The rest of the collection remained at Leeds, in 1734, neglected in a garret, having been refused by several on account of forty copies of the Ducatus inseparable from it, it was bought at length by two booksellers of Leeds, arid afterwards partly, by Dr. Burton of York, Author of the Monasticon Eboracense.

Tradescant was the first English Collector of Natural and Artificial Curiosities, in a private rank, (of whose Museum and Family, see an Account in the Librarian, vol. ii. p. 79.) and Thoresby the second. His credulity and want of judgment in collecting; the curiosities must be charged on the infancy of those pursuits in England in the age in which he lived.

* Another Catalogue is in Cat. MSS. Aug. tom. ii, parti, p. 229.

† The Author describes this Map as the most complete that ever was engraven of these parts, and the first of any pai t of the north of England, drawn after the new method, like those of London, Oxford, and Cambridge.

* " description of the Choir of St. Peter's Church in Leeds, Yorkshire, at Evening Prayers", is printed among the poetry in the Gentleman's Magazine, for August 1738, p. 429.

The north view of St. John's Church, the view of the town by Place, and the Thoresby Monument by Strutt, are among Dr. Rawlinson's plates at Oxford.

A large east View of Leeds from Chaverler Hill, by J. Buck, was engraved by Harris.

There is a south view of this town by Buck, 1745.

A South-east prospect of the Mixed Cloth Hall at Leeds, designed' delineated, and superintended by John Moxson, was engraved by Joseph Wolfe, of York.

A view of the General Infirmary, built by Mr. Carr of York, and drawn by Wilkinson, was engraved in 1771. Gough's Topog. ii. 437.

A Guide to Leeds was published in 12mo. about 1798. There is a short account of this town and the adjacent neighbourhood in Harwood's History of Knaresborough and in Gent's History of Ripon.

* There were several churches in Norwich about 30 years ago which had thatched roofs. At present, Dec. 1806, there is one, All Saint's Church, the roof of which is covered with thatch, The Church of Burn, stead in Norfolk has also a thatched roof.

A wooden Church is mentioned by Malmsbury * in his Life of Aidhelm, Bishop of Sherborne, in Dultinge, a Village in Somersetshire, where Aldhelm died. It belonged to the Abbey of Glastonbury, and the Monks there rebuilt it of stone.

Bede † tells us that Finan, Bishop of Lindisfarne, built there a Church for his Episcopal See, composed wholly of sawn oak, and covered with reeds, according to the fashion of the Scots; and that Eadberct, one of his successors there, took off the reeds, and covered the whole with sheets of lead. Bentham's Ely, p. 17.

† In Domesday Book, it is said that at Begeland in Yorkshire, in the Fee of Robert Malet, there is Ecclesia Lignea, a Church built of wood.

‡ We are told that Ethelbert, King of Kent, about the year 610,

* Angl. Sacra, vol. ii. p. 23.

† Hist. Eccl. lib. iii. cap. 25.

built a Church in the City of London; and the year following, Sebcrt> King of the East Saxons, built a Church at Westminster, which was consecrated by Melitus, first Bishop of London. King's M.A. 4. 70, 71.

*See King's Mun. Antiq. 74. 75. 77. 84.

† Sir Christopher Wren (Parentalia, p. 297.) says, that "these ancient Structures," mentioning several, "were without Buttresses, only with thicker walls;" and Mr. Bentham (Hist, of Ely, p. 34.) says, that "the circular arch, round-headed doors, and windows, massive pillars, with a kind of regular base and capital, and thick walls without any very prominent Buttresses, were universally used to the end of King Henry the First's reign."

* Mr. Bentham (Ely, p. 39.) says, that "the spires and pinnacles with which our oldest Churches arc sometimes, and more modern ones are frequently decorated, are not very ancient. The towers and turrets of Churches built by the Romans, in the first century after their eoming, were covered, as platforms, with battlements or plain parapet walls; some of them indeed built within that period, we now see finished with pinnacles or spires; which were additions, since the modern style of pointed arches prevailed; for before we meet with none,"

* The Campanile, or that particular Tower allotted for the use of Bells, was sometimes a distinct separate building of itself; but more commonly adjoined to the Church, so as to make part of the fabrick, usually at the west end. Bentham's Ely, p. 30, note 2. Mon. Ang, vol. i. p. 995. line 42.

† On the north side, detached from the Church, stands a lofty and strong belfrey. Camden's Brit, by Gough, edit. 1789, vol. i. p. 90.

The neighbouring Btlfrey must have been the production of the first Architect, foi there never was the least provision made about any part of the Church for Bells to hang in. The walls and Buttresses of this building, arc of a like kind with those of the Chapter House and Cloisters. It has in the centre a single pillar composed ofPurheck marble, lying in its natural bed, which supports the vast load of the floors, the bell frame and bells, the timber tower, the spire above, and its covering of lead. 'Tis wonderful to find this pillar as firm now, as the builders could possibly leave it; but it illustrates their care, in observing to lay the stones, of which it is composed in the same natural position as found in the quarry. Description of Salisbury Cathedral, pub. by Collins, 1787.

This Tower or Belfrey was taken down by the present Bisbop of Durham, when he presided ever the See of Salisbury. J.S.

* Bentham's Ely, p. 30.

THE LIBRARIAN.
No. 17.—1st November, 1809.

THE HISTORY AND ANTIQUITIES OF THE CONVENTUAL AND CATHEDRAL CHURCH OF ELY; from the Foundation of the Monastery, A. D. 673, to the Year 1771. Illustrated with Copper Plates. By JAMES BENTHAM, A. M. F. S. A. &c. &c. Cambridge, 1771. quarto.

Res ardua, vetustis novitatem dare, novis auctoritatem, obsoletis nitorem obscuris lucem,fasliditis gratiam, dubiis fidem, omnilus vero naturam, et naturœ suœ omnia.

Plin. Nat. Hist. Lib. 1.

This work opens with a Dedication, contained in two pages, to the Bishop of Ely (Dr. Keene), which is followed by a List of Subscribers comprised in four more. The Preface succeeds, occupying five pages, after which follows a Table of the Contents in three,. The work then commences and extends from page 1, to 289; a List of the Plates, and directions to the Binder, then follow, and are contained in three pages. An Appendix of Charters, &c. fills 52 pages, numbered *1 to * 52, and the Index consisting of 18 more, * 53 to *70, concludes the volume. Between pages 224 and 225, there is a title for the second volume, if the possessor should think proper to have this work bound in two volumes, but as it is not very bulky in one, the reader will find it more convenient in the latter form. There is also a leaf follows this second title, containing an Inventory of the jewels &c. belonging to the late priory of Ely; it is not paged, but has the signature † 2.

The Cathedral Church of Ely is allowed to be one of the most curious monuments of ecclesiastical antiquity in this kingdom. The author, in this volume, has divided its history into five periods; the first begins with the foundation of a church and monastery at Ely, by Etheldreda* Queenofthe Northumbrians, in the year 673, and shews the state of it under several Abbesses, till the destruction thereof, by the Danes in 870; the second contains the state of this church whilst in possession of the secular clergy to the year 970; the third takes in the refounding of the monastery for monks, by King Edgar in 970, with the government of it, under ten succeeding Abbots; the fourth Begins with the conversion of the Abbey into a bishoprick, by King Henry I. in 1109, and includes the succession of Bishops to the dissolution of the monastery under King Henry VIII.; and the fifth commences at the establishment of a Dean and Prebendaries by that King, in 1541, ex tending to the year of the publication of this History, 1771.

The temporal jurisdiction, which the Bishops of Ely have always enjoyed, is such a striking circumstance in their history, that the author has extended his inquiries on that head, and as his subject naturally led him to consider the particular modes of building used in this church and monastery, he has enlarged his reflections by some general observations and inquiries into the state of Architecture at different periods.

This work commences with an Introduction, in which is contained a general and succinct account of the advancement and progress of Christianity in this kingdom, previously to its settlement among our Saxon ancestors, at which era our history properly begins. This Introduction is divided into six sections; first, on the settlement of Christianity in Britain; second, Of the ruin of the British Church by the Saxons; third, Of the Conversion of the Saxons; fourth, the East Angles converted to Christianity; fifth, Historical remarks on the Saxon churches; sixth, improvements in architecture by the Normans.

The particular time when the Heathenism of the Britons began to be extirpated by the preaching of the gospel has been the subject of controversy with several learned men of our own nation; among whom are Bishop God win, Mr. Camden, Archbishop Usher, and Bishop Stilling-fleet. Mostof our church historians, before Bishop Stillingfleet undertook thai province of inquiry, had carried this memorable event so high as the reign of the Emperor Tiberius: an opinion by no means consonant eitherto the circumstances of the British affairs at that time, or to the scriptural account of the spreading of the gospel. Accordingly Bishop Stillingfleet resolves it into a mistake concerning the sense of a passage cited from Gildas the British Historian, whose words rightly understood, evidently place the bringing in of the gospel at a later period, namely after thetriumph of Claudius Caesar over the Britons, and before the middle of the Emperor Nero's reign, that is, between the years 44 and Gl of the christian era, during which interval Britain was reduced to a Roman Province, and a communication opened between the Roman Empire and this Island; which intercourse would naturally contribute to the extension of the gospel in these parts.

The fifth and sixth sections are on the subject of the Saxon and Norman ecclesiastical architecture. The observations and historical facts given in these two sections relating to the public knowledge of ancient architecture have been always very generally and justly valued. If some part of what is taught in them was already known to some few persons of taste and curiosity, it was then first collectively communicated to the public. By what has appeared since on the same topics, it has been confirmed, illustrated and extended, but it has not been disproved or corrected. These observations have been of considerable use to Captain Grose in the Preface to his Antiquities of England and Wales, and to the Rev. Mr. Millers in his description of the Church of Ely, published at London in 1807. They have also been copied into a collection of Essays on the Architecture of our Churches, extracted from various authors, and published bv Tavlor, in 1802.

The Life of St. Etheldreda and of the other Abbesses of the Monastery of Ely, succeeds the Introduction. She was a princess of distinguished piety in the seventh century, and was the daughter of Anna King of the East Angles and Hereswitha his queen. She was born about the year 630, at Ixning, now a small village in the western parts of Suffolk, bordering upon Cambridgeshire. She was married to Tonbert, a principal nobleman among the East Angles, whom Bede calls Prince of the South Girvii, in the year 652, and had the isle of Ely settled on her in dower. Tonbert died in 655, when she came into full possession of the isle of Ely, according to the settlement made before her marriage with that Prince. She was afterwards prevailed upon to marry Prince Egfrid, son of Oswy, King of Northumberland, and Monarch of the English Nation, and it became a constant tradition in that age, and confirmed by several historians, who wrote in or near those times that the princess Etheldreda after this marriage lived a pure virgin in the Northumbrian Court about twelve years.

In the English and Latin Chronicles it is recorded that Etheldreda began her buildings in Ely, in the year 673, and in a short time assembled a congregation of persons of both sexes fearing God and living under a regular course of life. By this account it does not appear that this monastery was of any particular order, properly so called, and it is highly probable, that in our ancient Saxon monasteries every founder prescribed such rules for the government of their respective societies, and the Abbots or Abbesses added such others, as they thought best and most conducive to the advancement of religion and the glory of God. Thatthe Benedictine rule was known very early among the Saxons appears by Eddius in his Life of Bishop Wilfrid, for he expressly says that Wilfrid introduced it, and improved the English Church by it.

It was Etheldreda's first design to have repaired the old Church of Cratendun, about a mile from the present city of Ely, which had been founded by King Ethelbert, and was then in ruins; but a more commodious situation being made choice of, her monastery was built upon the latter, and the inhabitants of Cratendun, not long after, deserted their village, and began building the present city on the ground adjoining her new erections. She died in the year 679, amidst the religious of her monastery of both sexes.

An account now follows of St. Sexburga, the second Abbess; St. Ermenilda, the third; and St. Werburga, the fourth, who is the last Abbess whose name is conveyed down to us; though it appears that the monastery of Ely continued under an uninterrupted succession of Abbesses and in the regular observance of that order and discipline first established by St. Etheldreda, 197 years. About the year 870, some roving parlies of Danes discovered this place of retirement and seeming security, which was soon followed by an hostile invasion and descent on the Isle, and ended in the utter destruction of the monastery.

After this the Church and all the buildings continued for some time iu ruins, and the place destitute of divine service. However, a few years after its destruction eight of the clerks who had been plundered returned to the place, and having repaired the ailes of the Church, as well as circumstances would permit, they set up again the public worship of God in it, and the secular clergy continued there in succession till the reign of King Edgar.

THE RESTORATION OF THE MONASTERY AT ELY, BY KING EDGAR.

In the old English Monasteries every Founder, Abbot, or Chief Governor made such rules and regulations for the government of their respective houses, as they thought proper; so that there were almost as many distinct orders and rules for the monks, as there were religious societies in the kingdom. A reformation in that respect was judged expedient, and therefore new regulations were now begun. The Benedictine rule was held in greatest esteem by these reformers, and that rule, as taught and professed in the monastery of Fleury in France, had been procured by Ethelwold, now Bishop of Winchester, when he had been Abbot of Abingdon. This rule was made the basis of those regulations; and a constitution was established in a Synod held at Winchester, and confirmed by the King, which all monasteries were enjoined to observe.

Shortly after this, King Edgar sent for Bishop Ethelwold, and informed him he intended to restore the monastery, and settle a Convent of Monks there, on which, the Bishop readily undertook the management of the affair; and having provided a number of monks, gave orders for repairing the church, and other buildings of the monastery, and erected several new offices for their habitation. On his return he agreed with the king for the surrender of the whole district of the Isle of Ely, by way of purchase and exchange, for the use of the intended monastery. Edgar gave him his royal charter, by which it appears, that the king in consideration of 60 hides of Land, £100 in money paid down, and one crucifix of gold given him, and the Bishop having undertaken to provide a number of monks to supply the ancient monastery of St. Etheldreda; did surrender the whole district of the Isle of Ely, 20 hides of land within the same, all at that time parcel of the royal estate, and subject to his treasury, with all the appurtenances thereunto belonging, with the dignity and Soke of the two hundreds within the Isle, and five hundreds within the province of the East Angles, (now the hundreds of Plomesgate, Wilford, Thridling, Carleford, Colnes, and Loes in Suffolk, and called St. Etheldreda's Liberties) with the power andauthority of tryingall causes; also the fines and forfeitures for transgression of thelaws inull secular causes in all the lands and manors that do now belong to the monastery, or that shall hereafier belong to it, either by purchase, gift, or other lawful acquisition; also the fourth part of the profits of the County of Cambridge; and also the villages of Meldeburn, Armingford, and Northwold, and 10,000 Eels, part of the royal revenues, due from the village of Willan, for the endowment of the monastery of Ely, for the maintenance and support of the Monks, and to supply them with necessary food and clothing.

This is the substance of King Edgar's Charter, which is now, and ever since that time has been, the ground of that temporal power given to the church of Ely, and at this day vested in the Bishop; though it is certain it had originally been given to the Church and Monastery of Ely, by St. Etheldreda; but on the destruction of the monastery of the Danes was resumed by the Crown, and was again restored to the church by King Edgar. This charter is dated in ihe year 970.

An account of the Abbots of the Benedictine monastery now follows, beginning with Brithnotb, Prior of Winchester, who was appointed by the King the first Abbot of Ely. Elsin was the second, to whom succeeded Leofwin, also called Gschitel, then Leofric, Leofsin, Wilfric, Thurstan, Theodwin, after whose death the administration of the Abbey was granted to Godfrey, one of the Monks, who governed the monastery in all repects as if he had been Abbot, except the name, for seven years. On his being promoted to be Abbot of Malmesbury, in 1081, he was succeeded at Ely by Simeon, Prior of Win Chester, on whose death in 1093, the monastery remained in the king's hands till King Henry the First, in 1100 ap pointed Richard, grandson of Gilbert, Earl of Ewe in Normandy, to be Abbot. On his decease, in 1107, the administration of the Abbey, during the vacancy was granted to Hervey, Bishop of Bangor. Two years after this, the Kingerected this Abbey into a bishoprick, and Hervey was nominated the first Bishop of this new See.

The author, at the conclusion of his account of the Abbots of Ely, gives an account of the several members the Abbey consisted of, cind the principal officers belonging to it. As the greater monasteries of the same order had similar establishments, this will give the reader a distinct and accurate view of the monastic economy of an Abbey of Benedictine Monks.

This convent regularly consisted of seventy Monks, that number having usually been in the time of the Abbots, and was designed to have been continued after its change into a Bishoprick; however it was not often complete, for there were seldom more than fifty in the monastery. They had all one Common Hall or Refectory, where they had their refections or meals, and one common Dormitory di vided into Cells, in which they all took their rest, except the principal officers, who had separate apartments assigned them, within the precincts of the monastery, and kept a kind of family of servants and attendants by themselves.

The PRIOR was the chief officer in this monastery, but in subordination to the Bishop. I am now speaking of this as an episcopal Abbey, for where that was not thecase, the Abbot was the chief officer, and the Prior was subordinate to him. He may be called the Gustos of the order, being appointed to superintend all the inferior officers and members of the society; to see that every one in their several places and stations regularly performed their duty, according to their rule, and the local statutes and ordinances that were given them. He had his hall, chambers, study, atid other apartments, which were called the Prior's Lodgings; a private chapel, with chaplains to attend hitn; a kitchen also, and other offices, with servants and attendants, distinct from the common ones of the society: and presided in great state, being usually called Lord PriorThis chief officer seems to have been put in, and removed by the Bishop as he saw occasion, but afterwards elected by the monks, who were only obliged on every vacancy to apply to the bishop for his leave to proceed to an election, and after the election so made, to present the elect to the bishop for his confirmation.

The four next officers were always a ppointed by the bishop, and removable at his pleasure.

1. The SUB PRIOR, who was the Prior's deputy or substitute, and assisted him whilst present, and presided in his absence; he had convenient apartments to himself, and sufficient revenues appropriated to his office, for finding him in necessaries and proper attendants.

2. Sacristan, or the Sacrist. He had the care of the books, vestments, plate, and other ornaments belonging to the Church; of providing the elements for celebration of the Holy Sacrament, and finding wax candles and tapers used in divine service; and likewise of burying the dead. This officer was also of special trust in this monastery, having also the charge of the fabrick of the church and other buildings, and keeping them in repair: on which account the revenues belonging to his office were proportionably large.

3. The Cellarer, whose office was to provide and lay in all the common provisions of the monastery, fleshy fish, fowl, eggs, spices, cheese, salt, and other necessaries for the monks in the common hall or refectory; for which purpose he received a certain allowance out of the common treasury of the monastery.

4. The Chamberlain, who provided all necessary clothing for the monks, and their beds and bedding in the Dormitory.

Other officers of the monastery, who were chosen by the Prior ana Convent, were,

The Almoner, who had the charge of distributing the alms of the monastery. All the broken meat and bread left at the Prior's table, in the Refectory, the Infirmary, and at the hostle for entertainment of strangers, was delivered to his servants, and given daily to the poor: he visited the sick and poor people at their houses, and relieved them according to their necessities; he also distributed the bread and alms, on the several obits and anniversaries kept in the monastery.

The Precentor, or the Chantor, presided in the Choir Service, as Master of the Organ, Singers, and Choristers, and paid them their salaries: his place in the choir was in a conspicuous seat, on the south side or right hand, thence called the chantor's side; and in solemn processions this officer was always distinguished among them by the richness of his cope. In this monastery he was also chief Librarian, and had within his office the Scriptorium, a room where writers were employed in transcribing Books for the Library, and Missals and other books used in divine service; this room was furnished by the Precentor with vellum, parchment, paper, inks, colours, gums, and other necessaries for Limners, used in illuminating their books; and leather, and other implements, for binding and keeping them in repair.

The Hostilar was to receive strangers and travellers coming to the monastery, and entertain thein with meat and drink, firing, and proper attendants and lodgings, according to the state and condition of the guests; for which purpose he had within his apartments a separate hall, parlour, bedchambers, all of them properly furnished; a kitchen also and other offices for their accommodation. Persons of rank and eminence resorting to the monastery were usually entertained by the Prior, in his lodgings.

The care of the infirmary, where the sick and infirm monks resided, was intrusted to an officer called Infirmarius. The Infirmary was not tied up to the strict rules observed in other parts of the monastery; the monks, whose state of health required their residence here, were allowed to eat flesh at all convenient times, and were provided with proper diet, physic, and attendants, and all things necessary for their condition, and there was a private chapel for those who were able to attend.

There was also an officer called Pitantiarius, whose duty it was to take care that the Pittances of the monastery were served up at proper times. These pittances were extraordinary dishes either of fish, flesh, fowl, dried and preserved fruits, according to the season, given to the monks, chiefly on festivals, anniversaries, and obits observed in the church; for most of the Bishops and Priors, and others, besides the alms left to be distributed to the poor on those occasions, left also some further sum for the better refection of the monks, at the same time; and this officer received that money, and took care that it was duly expended, and the dishes regularly served up in the hall.

The keeper of the Granary was to buy in, and deliver out the wheat, malt, and other corn, for the use of the Prior and convent.

The Treasurer received all the rents and revenues of the monastery, not appropriated to particular purposes; and paid the common ex penses,under the direction of the Prior.*

The author now proceeds to give an account of the Bishops of Ely, beginning with Hervey, the first Bishop, 1109, and ending with Dr. Matthew Mawsoti, the fiftieth Bishop, who died at Kensington on the 23d of November, 1770. An account of the Priors of Ely, from the founding of the Bishopriek succeeds, in which it is observed, that soon after the change took place, the monks, who according to the custom of other Conventual Cathedrals in this kingdom, constituted the Chapter, had a dis tinct part of the Abbey lands and estates assigned them for their maintenance; and the Bishop, who succeeded in the place of the Abbot, had the rest of the estates, and with them also retained many of the privileges, honours and authority, which formerly belonged to the Abbot. In many respects indeed he was still considered as their Abbot, but having the care of a diocese added to that of the monastery, the immediate government of the Monks devolved on the Prior, who was then the first person in the monastery, and held the same rank as the Deans of Cathedral Churches, in which the Chapters consisted of secular Canons. He presided in the Chapter, was the Custom of the order, and by his office was to inspect the behaviour of the other members of the society, and to see that all performed their duty in their several places and stations. This chief officer of the monastery was at first put in by the bishop, but afterwards came to be elected by the monks; he had a number of servants and attendants to himself, and likewise his proper hall, chambers, and other necessary apartments, which were called the Prior's Lodgings, fit for his family, and distinct from those of the common society. Here he kept hospita'ity, and frequently invited the other members of the society to his table, occasionally, in their turns, or as he thought proper; and entertained all strangers of rank coming to the monastery. He was usually styled Lord Prior, and in some reigns of our kings, was summoned to sit in parliament.

Robert Welles, otherwise Steward, was the last Prior of this church. When the King and Parliament, in the year 1539, had resolved on the suppression of Monasteries in general, as one necessary step towards a reformation of religion; this Prior readily complied with those measures; and not only persuaded the Monks of his own Convent, but was very active in bringing over other Abbots and Priors to surrender their houses to the king. Accordingly on the 18th of November that} ear, he, and the monks of the Convent., surrendered the whole site of the monastery of Ely, with all their goods and chattels, and all estates, rents, profits and revenues thereto belonging, into the hands of the King's Commissioners, for the King's use, by an instrument sealed with the Conventual Seal, and subscribed by their hands. After which the Prior and Monks had each of them pensions assigned for life, or until they were provided for by some preferment of as great, or greater value than their pensions. The late Prior had an appointment of £120 a year; and was made guardian of the goods, plate, ornaments, and furniture or the church and monastery, left there by the Commissioners.

An inventory now follows of the plate, jewels, and ornaments of the church, belonging to the late Priory of Ely, which were left in the custody of the Guardian there, after the surrender of the monastery into the King's hand. This Inventory is printed from a manuscript now remaining in the Library of Corpus Christi College, Cambridge.

This is succeeded by an account of the New Foundation of the Church of Ely by King Henry VIII. in the year 1.541; who then granted his royal charter for erecting the CaLhedral Church of the late monastery of St. Peter and St Etheldreda at Ely, into a Cathedral Church by the name and title of The Cathedral Church of the Holy and undivided Trinity of Ely, to consist of one Dean a Priest, and eight Prebendaries Priests, with other ministers necessary for celebrating divine service therein. And ordained the said Cathedral Church to be the episcopal See of the Bishop of Ely and his successors, with all the honours and privileges of an episcopal See and Cathedra! Church.

The Book of Statutes given to the Church by King Henry VIII. is dated June 20th, 1544, and being sent to Ely, accompanied with a letter to the Dean and Canons, signifying the King's pleasure, thaton the receipt thereof, they cause the same to be openly and distinctly read, in their presences in the Chapter House; and that the offices of all the other ministers be read and declared unto them; immediately after which, that every man for himself, before all the company, swear to the observance of the same, according as by the said statutes is prescribed. By this last act, was fully completed the foundation of the Church of Ely, in its present form of Government, under a Dean and Chapter.

An account of the Deans of Ely now follows, beginning with Robert Steward, alias Welles, M. A. the last Prior of this monastery, who surrendered it to the King, and had bis reward on being nominated in the Charter for new founding the church, the first Dean thereof. It ends with Hugh Thomas, D. D. the 19th Dean. This is succeeded by a list of the Prebendaries of the eight stalls, and of the Archdeacons of Cambridge and Ely, with a short account of each Prebendary and Archdeacon.

After concluding these clerical lists the author proceeds to give a general description of the Cathedral Church of Ely and other buildings. There is not perhaps any one fabrick in this kingdom that exhibits a larger, more elegant, or a more magnificent display of what is called Gothic Architecture than this Cathedral, or that will better illustrate the history of this kind of buildincr in England.

The principal entrance into the church is at the west end, by a handsome vestibule, formerly called the Galilee, leading under a grand and lofty tower, and so onward through the nave. This vestibule was built about the year 1200, by Eustachius, the fifth bishop of Ely. The tower was flanked on the north and south sides with a building in the manner of a transept, and indeed the use of these two buildings was to produce the same effect with the great cross or real transept, that is to act as a counterpoise to the lateral pressure of the arches which support the tower. The building on the north side fell down, and was attempted to be renewed but never finished.

The passage through the nave is very grand: the arcades are lofty, but the roof appears to disadvantage, for want of a proper ceiling.

On advancing through the nave, the view gradually opens into a magnificent octagon, rising up with a dome, and terminated by an elegant and well illuminated lantern. This octagon, if not singular, is unequalled by any thing of the kind. Its construction, though bold, was owing to the prudence of the Architect,* to prevent the ^misfortune which has arisen in some churches, and paiticularly in this, in the year 1322. In the middle of this church, as in all or most of our cathedrals, anciently stood a lofty stone tower, supported by four large pillars; these by the united pressure of the arches both of the nave and transept, wanting a proper counterpoise, gave way: the tower fell down and demolished the choir under it.

The north and south transepts are of a style of building different from the preceding; they were built in the reigns of William Rufus and Henry the First, and are the oldest parts of the church. The arches here and of the nave are circular; the pillars large, but not more so than the weight they sustain seems to require. They are handsomely diversified, though without affectation of little ornaments.

The nave was in building from about the middle of King, Henry the First's reign, and appears to have been completed before the year 1174.

The space comprehended within the three arches standing eastward of the octagon is highly embellished; the vaulting is divided into regular compartments by various ribs springing from the capitals of the pillars; at the intersections of which are elegant foliage and flowers of curious workmanship. The arches of the second arcade and the windows above them, are embellished with tracery work of such elegance and delicacy as seem scarcely consistent with strength.

The Cathedral Church in its original dimensions, extended little farther than the beginning of the present choir, viz. three arches beyond the octagon in a direct line, and then ended in a circular form, so that the foundations of this circular end are now within the choir. Bishop North wold took down this circular end about the vear 1235, and lengthened the church to the eastward six arches farther; which space, anciently called the Presbytery, is now occupied by the present choir, begun to be removed hither in the year 1769. Nothing can be conceived more elegant than this part; the ornaments are rich, but majestically plain and simple; the strength and gracefulness of the whole being equally consulted. It was begun to be built in 1235, and finished before 1252.

The removal of the choir into that part of the cluirch called the Presbytery, is allowed by the best judges to be one of the most useful and ornamental improvements that could have been effected. The Presbytery itself made lull one third of the Cathedral, but of a far more laboured and finished style of building; and in respect of elegance, proportion, and decorations, may justly be accounted one of the choicest and most perfect remains of gothic architecture. This stately and sumptuous part of the fabriek was first built in order to extend the church to a more convenient length for the reception of the high altar, but particularly to make room for the magnificent shrine of St. Etheldreda, and for such like gainful and superstitiou» purposes, therefore of course fell into disuse at the Reformation. By the introduction of the choir into it, it is now become the most useful part of the church, and contributes in the highest degree to the beauty and magnificence of the whole. The spacious octagon formed in the centre of the transept, covered with an elegant dome and lantern, ana carried up to the height of 142 feet within, is now seen, as it deserves, in ils proper point of view, in the same manner as the dome of St. Paul's, London.

In the year 1321, that most curious structure, adjoining the north transept, formerly called St. Mary's Chapel, now used as a Parochial Church forTrinity Parish, was begun to be built. The architect was Alan de Walsingham, mentioned before, and it was finished in 1349. For quantity and variety, as well as delicacy of sculpture, perhaps few ingle chapels ever exceeded it; thevaulling is bold, but delicate, and requiring great eare for its preservation. The elegance of this building could not preserve it from being mangled by the ignorant rage of fanatics. In Mr. Bentham's time, the large remains of its sculpture were miserably clogged, daubed, and obscured by white-wash!! This sculpture, besides a great variety of flower-work, foliage, and ornaments about the niches, enriched with statues, appears to have represented, in high relief, many parts of Scripture History.

There are two other Chapels at the east end of the two side ailes of the church, which, though different in kind, are both of elegant construction and richly ornamented. That on the north is the chapel where Bishop Alcock was intombed, and was built about the year 1488. The other is on the south, and is the Chapel of Bishop West, built for the like purpose about 1530.*

The Appendix contains several Charters granted by different Kings of England to the Monastery of St. Etheldreda, beginning with Edgar, and proceeding with Edward the Confessor, William the Conqueror, and Henry I.—Privileges granted by Pope Victor II.—Remarks on the Tabula Eliensis (see pi. 13,)—Various Letters to and from Pope Paschal II, relating to the erection of the Monastery of Ely into a Bishop's See.—Dissertation on the Charter of Henry I. and a defence of it against Mr. Selden's and Mr. Wharton's Objections—Charter of Bishop Hervey, whereby the possessions of the Church were divided between the Bishop and the Monks. A Translation of this Charier is given in p. 133 of the History.—An Historical Account of the Royal Franchise of Ely, by the Rev. Mr. Warren—Collection of Records referred to in this Historical Account—Arbitration between John, Bishop of Ely, and William, Prior of Ely, in 1417, relating to their respective rights;—Grant of an Annual Pension by Bishop Gray in 1478 to Dr. William Lempster a Phy-sician—Installation of John Morton, Bishop of Ely—Ser-vice at the Installation of Bishop Morton—Mandate of Bishop Goodrick, in 1535 to all the Clergy of his Diocese, with orders to erase the name of the Pope out of all their books, and to publish in their Churches, that the Pope had no further authority in this kingdom—Injunctions from the same Bishop to his Clergy, dated at Ely, October 21st, 1541, to see that all Images, Relicks, Table Monuments of Miracles, Shrines, &c. be so totally demolished and obliterated, with all speed and diligence, that no remains or memory might be found of them forthe future.—Petition of Matthew Parker, Archbishop Elect of Canterbury, Edmund Grindall, elect of London; Richard Cox, elect of Ely, William Barlow, elect of Chichester, and John Scory, elect of Hereford, to Queen Elizabeth, praying that she would forbear making the exchange of their Manors and Lands for Tenths and impropriate Rectories—Reasons for making a Bishop of Elie, from the Harleian Manuscripts, No. 6850. These reasons appear to have been drawn up by Sergeant Puckering, sometime Lord Keeper of the Great Seal, by way of petition for himself, in recompense of his services—The Boke of the erection of the King's new College at Elye, with the names and portion of Livinge assigned to the Deane, and all other officers appointed for the accomplishment of the same, from a Manuscript in the Library of Bennet College' Cambridge.—Observations on the Arms of the Bishops of Ely, in a Letter from Mr. Cole of Milton.—Monumental Inscriptions in Ely Cathedral; exclusive of those of the Bishops and other dignitaries, which are inserted under their names in the bodvof the work.

A List of the Plates in Bentham's History of the Cathedral Church of Ely.

1. South EastView of the Cathedral Church of Ely.

2. Head Piece to the Dedication, Arms of Bishop Keene.

3. Head Piece to p. 1; Augustin the Monk, Missionary from Pope Gregory the Great, Preaching to Ethelbert, King of Kent, A. D. 597.

4. Plan and Elevation of the Remains of the old Conventual Church, built by St. Etheldreda, during the Heptarchy, A. D. 673, and repaired in King Edgar's reign, A. D. 970.

5. Two Door Ways of the said Church.

6. South Door into the Cathedral.

7. South Door from the West end of the Cloister.

8. The Effigies of St. Etheldreda, Foundress of the Conventual Church and Convent adjoining, taken from a Painting in Glass in the Bishop's Palace at Ely.

The Historical Reliefs on the eight Pillars of the Dome, in four Plates, viz.

9.

1. St. Etheldreda's marriage with Egfrid, King of Northumberland.

2. Her Receiving the Veil at Coldingham Abbey.

10.

3. A Legendary Story of her.

4. Another of the same kind.

5. St. Etheldreda constituted Abbess of Ely.

6. Her Death and Interment.

12.

7. Translation ofher Body.

8. Another Legendary Story, relating to her.

13. Tabula Eliensis, being the Names, Effigies, and Arms of the forty Knights, quartered on the Monastery of Ely by King William the Conqueror, with the Names and Effigies of the. Monks their Companions, taken from an ancient painting in the Palace at Ely.

14. The Arms of the See of Ely, and of the Bishops (ending with Bishop Keene).

15. Remains of the Monuments of Bishop Barnet; and of Hugh de North wo id, builder of the Presbytery, being that part of the Church where the New Choir is placed.

16. Monument of Bishop Kilkenny.

17. Monument of Bishop De Luda.

18. Monument of Bishop Hotham, Builder of the three Arches eastward of the Dome.

19. Monument of Cardinal Lewis de Luxemburgh, Archbishop of Rouen, and perpetual Administrator of the Bishoprick of Ely.

20. Remains of Bishop Gray's Monument.

21. Inside View of Bishop Alcock's Chapel and Gravestone.*

22. Monument of Bishop Redman.

23. Monument of Bishop Stanley.

24. Inside View of Bishop West's Chapel and Monument.

25. Gravestones of Bishop Goodrich and Dean Tindal.

26. Monument of Bishop Heton.

27. Monument of Bishop Laney.

28. Monument of Bishop Gunning.

29. Monument of Bishop Patrick.

30. Monument of Bishop Moore.

31. Monument of Bishop Fleetwood.

32. Monument of Bishop Greene.

33. Monument of Bishop Butts.

34. Monument of Dean Caesar.

35. View of the elegant Marble Font and Cover, given to the Church by Dean Spencer.

36. Monument of Dr. Charles Fleetwood, Prebendary of Ely.

37. Monument of John Tiptoft, Earl of Worcester, and his two wives.*

38. Monument of Robert Steward, Esq.

39. Monument of Sir Mark Steward.

40. Plan of the Cathedral.

41. Inside View of the Dome and Lantern.

42. Geometrical Elevation of the South side of the Cathedral, taken in the year 1756.

43. A Section of the Cathedral from East to West.

44. A Section of the Dome and Lantern through the Great Cross.

45. Elevation of the East end of the Cathedral.

46. Perspective View of St. Mary's Chape], adjoining to the Cathedra], now used as a Church for Trinity Parish.

47. Inside View of the same.

48, 49, 50, The following subjects are engraved on this plate in three divisions; viz.

48.

I. The Shrine of St. Etheldreda.

2. Plan of the Altar and Shrines.

3. Specimens of ancient Gothic Ornaments, &c. in the old Conventual Church.

49.

1. Plan of the Cathedral Church as originally built.

2. Plan of the Cloisters ad joining, showing the several Alterations they have undergone.

3. Site of the Old Chapter House.

4. Plan of the Conventual Church.

5. Plan of the Convent adjoining.

50.

1. View of the West Side of Ely Porta, the present Gate Way into the College.

2. Section of the Old Chapter House.

3. Plan of the Same.

This Account has been written from a Copy in the Library of the London Institut ion, which has belonged to the Rev. C. Weston, M. A. who has made a few notes in the margin. This volume was published at the price of £1. 11s. 6d. sewed; and by Subscription at One Guinea. It has lately been sold, on account of its scarcity, as high as Sixteen Guineas. The Plates were all presented to the Author.]

BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH OF THE REV. JAMES BENTHAM, M. A. AND F. A. S.

Author of the, History of the Cathedral Church of Ely.

Mr. Bentham was the son of the Rev. Samuel Bentham, a very worthy Clergyman of the Diocese of Ely, who was descended from an ancient family in Yorkshire, which has produced an uninterrupted succession of Clergymen from the time of Queen Elizabeth. Having received the rudiments of classical learning in the Grammar School of Ely, he was admitted of Trinity College, Cambridge, March 26th, 1727, where he proceeded B. A. 1730, and M. A, 1738, and was elected F. A. S. 1767. In the year 1733 he was presented to the Vicarage of Stapleford in Cambridgeshire, which he resigned in 1736, on being made Minor Canon in the Church of Ely. In 1767 he was presented by Bishop Mawson to the Vicarage of Wymondham in Norfolk, which he resigned in the year following for the rectory of Feltwell St. Nicholas in the same county. This he resigned in 1774 for the Rectory of Northwold, which in 1779 he was induced to change for aPrebendal Stall in the Church of Ely, though he was far from improving his income by the change. But his attachment to his native place, with which church the family had been connected without any intermission for more than 100 years, surmounted every other consideration. In 1783 he was presented to the Rectory of Bowbrickhill, by the Rev. Edward Guellaume.

From his first appointment to an office in the Church of Ely, he seems to have directed his attention to the study of Church Architecture. It is probable that he was determined to the pursuit of ecclesiastical antiquities by the eminent example of Bishop Tanner (a prebendary of the same Stall which Mr. B. afterwards held) who had honoured the family with many marks of his kindness and friendship. For researches of this kind Mr. Bentham appears to have been excellently qualified. To a sound judgment, and a considerable degree of penetration, accompanied by a minuteness and accuracy ofinquiry altogether uncommon, Mr. B. added the most patient assiduity and unwearied industry. The short Essay which he has given in the fifth and sixth sections of his history of the Church of Ely, on the various specimens of Church Arthitecture used in England to the time of the Reformation soon attracted the attention of those who had turned their thoughts to the subject. This essay was favourably received by the public. and has been frequently cited and referred to by roost writers on Gothic Architecture.

When the Dean and Chapter of Ely had determined upon the general repair of the fabrick of their Church, and the judicious removal of the choir from the area under the dome to what was called the Presbytery at the east end, Mr. Bentham was requested to superintend that concern as clerk of the works. This employment gave him a. thorough insight into the principles and peculiarities of these ancient buildings, and suggested to him the idea of a general history of ancient architecture in this kingdom, which he justly considered as a desideratum of the learned and inquisitive Antiquaiy.

To a laudable spirit, animated by a zeal for his native place, truly patriotic, is to be referred his steady perseverance in recommending to his countrymen, under all the discouragements of obloquy and prejudice, the plans suggested for the improvement of their fens by draining, and the practicability of increasing their intercourse with the neighbouring counties by means of turnpike roads; a measure till then unattempted, and for a long time treated with a contempt and,ridicule due only to the most wild and visionary projects, the merit of which he was at last forced to rest upon the result of an experiment made by himself. With this view, in 1757, he published his sentiments under the title of "Queries offered to the consideration of the principal Inhabitants of the City of Ely, and towns adjacent, &c." and had at length the satisfaction to see the attention of the public directed to the favourite object of those with whom he was associated, and in 1763 au act was obtained for improving the road from Cambridge to Ely. Similar powers and provisions were in a few years obtained by subsequent acts, and the benefit extended to other parts of the isle in all directions, the success of which has answered the most sanguine expections of its advocates. With the same beneficent, disposition, Mr. B. in 1778, submitted a plan for inclosing and draining a large tract of Common in the vicinity of lily, called Grunti/en, containing nearly 1300 acres, under the title of "Considerations and Reflections upon the present state of the Fens near Ely, &c. Cambridge, 1778," ociavo. The inclosure, however, from whatever cause, did not then take place, but some of the hints therein suggested have formed the ground work of many of the improvements which have since obtained in the culture and drainage of the fens.

Mr. Bentham died at his Prebendal House in the College of Ely, on the 17th of November, 1794, at the advanced age of eighty-six. He was universally respected in the society of that place, where he constantly resided, for his piety and humility, for the gentleness and amiable simplicity of his manners, and his unwearied endeavours to promote the interest and welfare of his native City and Isle, through the whole course of his life. He left only one son, the Rev. James Bentham, Vicar of West Braddenham, in Norfolk.

A DESCRIPTION OFTHE CATHEDRAL CHURCH OF ELY; with some Account of the Conventual Buildings. Illustrated by Engravings. By GEORGE MILLEKS, M. A. MINOR Canon. London, 1807.

Res Antiquœ laudis et artis.

VIRG. GEORG.

This volume is printed in royal octavo, and, though not expressed in the title, is the second edition of a former publication of the same author, intended by him as a guide to strangers in visiting the Cathedral Church of Ely. It is dedicated to the Hon. and Rev. Dr. James Yorke, Bishop of that Diocese. This is followed by a Preface of five pages, a Table of Contents and List of the Platesin three more. An Introduction succeeds, commenceing with page 1, which is followed with the Characteristics of English Church Architecture, and afterwards by a Description of the Cathedral Church of Ely, and the more remarkable ecclesiastical buildings in that City, which concludes with page 175.

The materials of this little work are disposed in the following order; first, a sketch of the principal Characteristics of ENGLISH CHURCH ARCHITECTURE, in the seveial ages into which it is usually divided; with a few introductory remarks to the whole; and, subjoined to each pari, an enumeration of the specimens now to be seen at ELY, of the work of that age to which it relates.—Secondly, a particular survey of all the buildings, with such remarks and further information, as may seem usefully explanatory.— Thirdly, a short account of some ancient buildings, not constituting a part of the Con vent, but particularly connected with it.—'An Appendix follows containing a Chronological List of all the dignitaries on each establishment, Conventual and Cathedral, from the foundation to the year 1807. a Summary Chronology of the erection, principal improvements and reparations of the buildings—and a Table of the principal dimensions of the church.

The plates which illustrate the descriptions of the author are such as had either not been given by Mr. Bentham, or were not correctly and adequately executed by his engraver. Of the latter sort indeed there is but one, the Prior's entrance. Of the rest not one is to be found in the History of Ely. The Author's Friends contributed the engravings, and they are a handsome specimen of their liberality. They are from the drawings of G. Shepherd, (except the ground plan by Bond) and engraved by Woolnoth.

List of the Plates in Millers's Description of Ely Cathedral.

1. The West Front.

2. Soffitt and Capitals of a Saxon Arch in the Conventual Church.

3. Ornaments of the Norman Style.

4. Ornaments of the early English Style.

5. Ornaments of the Ornamented English Style.

6. The Arch of Communication between the Church and Lady Chapel.

7. The, Prior's Entrance.

8. Vault at the end of the Conventual Church.

9. North Arch of Entrance to the Parish Church of St. Mary.

10. Ground Plan of the Cathedral Church of Ely.

By comparing this plate with that in Willis's Cathedrals, the alterations which have been made in removing the Choir to its present situation will immediately be seen.

Summary Account of the British and Foreign Bible Society.

The Committee of the British and Foreign Bible Society have recently published a concise statement, exhibiting the result of the most important proceedings of the Society, from its establishment in 1804, to May 1809. The following account of the OBJECT and CONSTITUTION of the association is premised.

The OBJECT of the British and Foreign Bible Society is, distinctly and exclusively, to promote, in the largest practicable extent, the circulation of the Holy Scriptures both at home and abroad, By a fundamental law and regulation of the Society, the copies circulated in the languages of the United Kingdom are those of the authorized version only, without note or comment.

The CONSTITUTION of the Society comprehends all denominations of Christians, who profess to regard the Holy Scriptures as the proper standard of religious truth.

The TRANSACTIONS of the Society may be perspicuously arranged antler the distinct heads of FOREIGN and DOMESTIC; the former comprehends its connexions with'the Continent of Europe, Asia, and America; and the latter, its proceedings within the United Kingdom.

FOREIGN PROCEEDINGS.

EUROPE.

Amongst the effects produced on the Continent of Europe, by the example, influence, and operations of the BRITISH AND FOREIGN BIBLE SOCIETY, the establishment of Societies having the same object, may he regarded as one of the most beneficial and important. These are as fallows:

GERMAN BIBLE SOCIETY.

This association, originally established at Nurenberg, and since advantageously transferred to Basle in Switzerland, was formed at the recommendation of the Committee of the British and Foreign Bible Society, accompanied by the promise of a pecuniary grant on its incorporation. The funds of the Society have since been liberally applied, to aid its operations, in printing—

First, An edition of 5,000 copies of the German Protestant New Testament; these were immediately disposed of, at the very moderate price of five-pence each copy.

Secondly, A very large edition of the entire Scriptures by standing types; and there is reason to believe that this work is now in circulation, as from the progress made in it, in October, 1808, it was confidently expected that it would be completed by the end of that year. The demands for this Bible strongly prove how much it was wanted, for they were so numerous, that it was expected they would exhaust the first impression, and that a second and third would be required.

Thirdly, In promoting a large distribution of the French Protestant Bible in various parts of Franceand Switzerland, by providing copies for this purpose. To render the circulation more extensive in future, a set of stereotype plates for a French Bible is now preparing in England for the use of the German Bible Society.

To the preceding facts may be added the information transmitted by the Committee of the above Society, that a company of active Christians at Bâsle, without any particular designation, had determined to print an edition of the New Testament to accommodate the wants of the Grison Mountaineers, iu their peculiar dialect.

BIBLE SOCIETY AT BERLIN.

This Society was also constituted on the precedent, and by the recommendation and pecuniary encouragement of the British and Foreign Bible Society, under the auspices of persons of high rank, and with the express approbation of the King of Prussia, who assisted its funds by a donation.

The efforts of this Society have been directed to two important undertakings, the printing editions of the Scriptures in the Bohemian and the Polish dialects.

The Bohemian Bible has been completed, and the whole impression, with a very trifling exception, has been circulated among the Protestant congregations in Bohemia and Silesia.

The Polish Bible, consisting of 8,000 copies, with 4,000 extra New Testaments, is now in the press, under an engagement with a printer to complete the whole by Midsummer, 1810.

Both these works have been promoted by ample contributions from the British and Foreign Bible Society, and could not, indeed, have been accomplished without its aid.

EVANGELICAL SOCIETY AT STOCKHOLM.

This Society, which has been lately incorporated under the sanction of the King and Privy Council at Stockholm, owes its origin to the zeal and suggestion of certain Corresponds ing Members of the'British and Foreign Bible Society. Its objects are, the circulation of the Scriptures, and the distribution of Religious Tracts; but by a fundamental rule of its Institution, each object will have its separate fund, and a distinct account of its income and expenditure. The connexion of the British and Foreign Bible Society, with the Society at Stockholm, is of course restricted to that part of its object which respects the circulation of the Scriptures; and a grant of £300 has already been made to it, for the express purpose of printing the Swedish Bible on standing types.

If the establishment of Associations for promoting the circulation of the Holy Scriptures may be considered among the most beneficial effects produced by the British and Foreign Bible Society, its other proceedings on the continent of Europe, with a view to the same object, are not deficient in utility and importance.

ICELANDIC NEW TESTAMENT AND BIBLE.

Three thousand copies of the Icelandic New Testament have been printed at Copenhagen, at the expense of the Society; a very considerable part of the impression had been forwarded to Iceland previous to the commencement of hostilities. The sum of 300 has also been voted by the Society, in aid of a fund raising in Demark for printing the whole Bible in the Icelandic dialect; but the execution of this work has been unavoidably, but it is hoped temporarily only, interrupted by the continuance of the war.

TURKISH NEW TESTAMENT.

The Missionaries deputed by the Edinburgh Missionary Society, to Karass, on the borders of the Caspian Sea, have been for a considerable time engaged in preparing a Version of the New Testament in the Turkish dialect, which is vernacular among a population of nearly thirty millions, extending from the banks of the Wolga to the shores of the Euxine. To enable them to print 5,000 copies of it, the Society has furnished, at its own cost, a proper set of types, and the necessary paper, which have reached the place of their destination.

GOSPEL OF ST. MATTHEW IN THE CALMUCK DIALECT.

A Donation from the Society, with the promise of further aid, has induced the Ministers of the United Brethren at Sarepta, to begin a translation of the Gospel of St. Matthew into the Calmuck dialect; and it is confidently hoped, that they will extend their labours to the whole of the New Testament.

From the preceding statement it appears that the Society has contributed to promote, in Europe, editions of the Scriptures, or portions of them, in the

German,

Icelandic,

Bohemian,

Calmuck,

Polish, and

Turkish

languages and dialects.

ASIA.

The field of exertion in Asia, is most extensive; and the operations of the British and Foreign Bible Society, xvith respect to this portion of the globe, have been proportionate.

To promote the translation and publication of the Scriptures in the dialects of India, the Society has actually remitted £2,000 to Bengal, and is further under engagements to supply the sum of £1,000 annually for three successive years.

Editions of the Scriptures in the following oriental dialects are now preparing in India:—

Hindostanee,

Bengâlee,

Persian,

Mahratta,

Malayalim,

Sanscrit,

and

Chinese.

Of these versions, some had previously issued from the Missionaiy press at Serampore on the banks of the Ganges, independently of the aid of the Society.

AMERICA.

That the influence of the British and Foreign Bible Society should be felt in America, was naturally to be expected; and it has accordingly produced the formation of a

BIBLE SOCIETY AT PHILADELPHIA.

The origin of this Society, as stated in an Address by it to the American public, "is unquestionably to be attributed to the example offered and the efforts made by the British and Foreign Biole Society.

Its immediate object is "the distribution of the Scriptures in Pennsylvania, and in those portions of the states of Jersey and Delaware, which are contiguous to Pennsylvania," but with an ulterior view of producing similar establishments throughout the several states of the American Union. The British and Foreign Bible Society has encouraged its operations by a donation which will be enlarged in proportion as they are extended. It has also complied with an application of the Society at Philadelphia for copies of the Scriptures in Welsh, Gaelic, French and German, at the cost prices, for the purpose of immediate distribution.

STENIAC IN NOVA SCOTIA.

A resolution to form a Bible Society at this place has also been adopted at the recommendation of the British and Foreign Bible Society, and measures are taking for carrying it into complete execution.

DOMESTIC.

PROCEEDINGS WITHIN THE UNITED KINGDOM.

The transactions of the British and Foreign Bible Society within the united Kingdom, are of too miscellaneous a nature to admit of such an arrangement in abstract, as will communicate an adequate idea of their nature and extent. They may, however, be generally noticed under the following heads:

I. Assistance afforded to other Associations havinc: the same object.

II. The supply of Copies of the Scriptures, either in whole or in part, in various languages, for Sale or Distribution, according to the circumstances of the several cases.

III. The active zeal excited by the Institution of the British and Foreign Bible Society in various parts of the United Kingdom, for the diffusion of the Holy Scriptures.

Th is zeal has displayed itself in the establishment of,

1. A Bible Society at DUBLIN,denominated the HIBERNIAN BIBLE SOCIETY; from which four Branch Societies have sprung, at Belfast, Limerick, Duncannon, and Londonderry, respectively.

2. A Bible Society at CORK, which has also given rise or encouragement to similar Associations in that city, and,

3. An Association of the Presbyterian Ministers of the General Synod of ULSTER, for the purpose of procuring and distributing the Scriptures among the poor of every religious denomination within their respective bounds.

The same laudable zeal has also been conspicuously and most beneficially displayed, in the formation of Societies and Associations for the express purpose of aiding the funds of the British and Foreign Bible Society. They are as follows:

1. An Association of the different denominations of Christians in GLASGOW.

2. One in LONDON, for the purpose of contributing to the funds of the British and Foreign Bible Society, by small monthly subscriptions.

3. An Association of the different denominations of Christians in the town of BIRMINGHAM and its vicinity.

4. An Association at READING, Berks, with the designation of "THE READING AUXILIARY BIBLE SOCIETY."

5. A Bible Society at NOTTINGHAM and its vicinity, from whose zeal and activity the British and Foreign Bible Society has every reason to expect material assistance.

By the liberality of Individuals, the Society also possesses a very valuable and useful collection of Bibles and Testaments in various languages.

IV. The Editions of the Scriptures which have been printed by the Society are,

English, various Editions.—Welsh Bibles, 20,000; and Testaments 30,000.- Gaelic Bibles, 20,000; and Testamen's, 10,000.—French Testaments, 9,000; besides 2,000 purchased.—Spanish ditto 10,000.— Portuguese ditto 5000. —Italian ditto, 5000.—Mohawk Version of St. John's Gospel, 2,000—Dutch, Danish, and JVJodern Greek editions of the New Testament are now in the press. The English and Welsh Bibles and New Testaments are all printed from stereotype plates under the direction of the University of Cambridge.

The total number of Bibles and Testaments issued by the Society, exclusive of those printer! on the Continent, is 54,454 of the former, and 105,975 of the latter.

PUBLIC RECORDS.

An Account of the Records in the Treasury of the Court of the Receipt of the Exchequer, preserved in the ancient Chapter House of the Abbey of Westminster. By the Right Hon. GEORGE ROSE, M. P. Keeper of the said Records.

[Continued from p. 191.]

SURVEYOR OF WORKS.

Accounts of the Surveyor of the Works in the reign of King Henry VIII. and before that time.

LORD TREASURER.

The Lord Treasurer's Account of Money received and paid in one year, the 12th of Henry VIII.

WARDROBE.

Accounts of the Wardrobe, of the same year as the preceding, and in the same Book.

HAMPSHIRE.

Return of the Commissioners, in the 12tli of King Henry VIII, of the whole number of men in each Parish of Hampshire, capable of bearing Arms; distinguishing Archers from Billinen, with the numbers of Harness, Sec. and the Property and Press-money of the several men made by the said Commissioners to the Star Chamber.

BLACK BOOK OF THE EXCHEQUER.

In this Book is contained the Dialogus de Scaccariode Neeessariis Scaccarii Observantiis, written by Gervase of Tilbury in the reign of King Henry II; also the oaths and admittances of the Officers of the Receipt of theExchequer, and many other Miscellaneous Matters. There is a modern book, beginning in 1698.

KNIGHTHOOD.

Books of the Statutes of the order of the Garter, and of St. Michael. The latter sent by Francis I. to King Henry VIII.

KING HENRY VII.

Instructions from Henry VII. to the Persons whom he sent to treat for his marriage with the young Queen of Naples.

Several Books respecting the foundation of his Chapel, magnificently covered and gilt.

KING HENRY VIII.

Proceedings respecting the Divorce of Henry VIII. from Queen Catherine.

Letters and Cyphers of Ambassadors and Public Ministers to him, to Cardinal Wolsey, and to Lord Cromwell; and from Cardinal Pole to the King and his Council.

Instruments of several Bishops, and of the University of Cambridge, acknowledging the King's Supremacy.

WILLS.

The Wills of Richard II, Henry V, Henry VII, and Henry VIII.

IRELAND.

Papers relating to the Affairs of Ireland. Among these are Bundles of Letters of Advertisement to the King and Council of the state of Ireland.

Account of the Treasurers and Auditors of Ireland, aud the usual subsidy granted to the King of one Bushel of Salt brought into that Kingdom.

A great Roll of Pardons and Grants made by King Henry V. to the Inhabitants of Ireland.

Two Deeds of King Edward III, granting the Realms of Ireland and Gascoigne, the Earldom of Chester, and other Lands, to Edward his eldest son.

Mavult Collector Denariorum pro Terra Sancta in Hibernia pati Supplicium Carcerisquamin Hibernia crucifiga, 1256.

An Order made by King Edward III, in the 43d year of his reign, what Customs should be paid him in Ireland, in his Custom House there.

RENTALS.

Rentals of Divers Lands.

FENS.

Inquisitions concerning the Fens in Nottingham and Derby, in the reign of Edward III.

DEEDS of SALE.

Deeds of Sale of Lands, Gift, Purchase and Exchange^ beginning with the reign of King Edward I.

MUSTERS.

Musters of Men at Arms, Hobilers, and Buttmen in divers Shires, in the reign of King Henry VIII.

PRIVY SEALS.

Privy Seals for Loans of Money in the reigns of Henry VII. and Henry VIII,

THE BUILDING.

The Building in which these Records are preserved, is in remarkably good condition, and is admirably well calculated for their Preservation. It is so perfectly dry, that there is not the slightest appearance of damp in the wettest weather in winter, and is secure from Fire except from any danger which may be apprehended from a small dwelling house nearly adjoining to it on one side, and a Prebendal House on the other. No repairs or further accommodations are necessary.

Considering the very great antiquity of many of the Records, they are in general in very good PRESERVATION; and except the Writs, which have been considered as of very little value, are arranged in order of time.

INDEXES.

To the Rolls of Parliament there is no INDEX, but a complete general one was making to the whole in the year 1800, and was then in great forwardness.

To the Rolls of the Curia Regis there are partial Indexes.

To the Killer's Bench and Common Pleas Rolls there are Indexes.

The Assize Rolls, the Quo Warranto Rolls, arid the Placita Coronae, are distributed into bags for the several counties to which they belong; and there are Indexes to much the greater part of them. The whole seeem to have been carefully examined at different periods, and Indexes made to such of them as appeared most useful.

TothePJacita Forestæ and Perambulations there are Indexes.

Of the Star Chamber Records, some of the Bills, Answers, Depositions &c. are remaining; few in the reigns of Henry VII. and VIII. and Edward VI. Those in Queen Elizabeth's time appear to be the most perfect, to which Indexes have been lately made, and the whole will be completed, as there is much useful matter respecting property in the Depositions.

To the Books and Papers belonging to the Court of Requests, there are no Indexes; and the Proceedings are few, in a bad state, and appear to be of little value.

Of the Court of Wards and Liveries, there are Indexes to the Decrees, and also to the Transcripts of the Inquisitions.

Domesday Book there are Indexes to.

Of the treaties and Transactions with Foreign Powers there are Calendars, which are printed in the Calendars of Ancient Charters, published in quarto in 1774.

And of the Miscellaneous Books and Papers in this Office, there are Calendars.

Mr. Rose says that he knows of no Catalogues or Indexes to any of the Records in this Repository which exist elsewhere, except some Indexes to the Rolls of the King's Bench and Common Pleas in the Library of Lincoln's Inn, and some Calendars and Indexes to Records of the Court of Wards and Liveries mentioned in the memorial of Mr. Grymes, p. 140, of the Report of the Committee of the House of Commons in 1732.

In the year 1732 there were three Clerks on the Establishment of this office, but now there are four. Since that year considerable improvements have been madt in the building, and the undermentioned Records removed hither.

Domesday Book; the Parliament Rolls and Statute Rolls; the Patent Rolls; the Quo Warranto Rolls; some of the Iter Rolls; the Rolls containing Statuta Wallise; Roll containing Extracts out of the Claus Rolls, of M atters relating to Wales; some of the Court Rolls; the Black Book of the Exchequer; Book of Proceedings before the Lieutenants of the Chief Justices in Eyre of the Forests Noith of Trent, in the 31st ofHenry VIII. And Claims and Perambulations in Charles the Second's Reign; Rolls of Lands given in Mortmain in London; some of the Surveys of Lands which formerly belonged to the Crown; Books of Tenures of all the Monasteries, Priories, ibtc.and all the Records of the Court of Wards and Liveries, and of the Court of Requests.

And since the last report was made, in the year 1732, it appears there have been removed from the Custody of the Keeper of the Records in this Treasury, the following relating to the Mint.

An Assay Roll in the reign of Edward I; Indentures between the Kings and the Masters of the Mint in the reigns of Edward 11 f, Henry VI, Edward IV, Richard III, Henry V11, Henry VIII, Edward VI, Queen Elizabeth, and Charles I, with various other papers relative to the Mint.

A Box containing old Assays of Gold and Silver; small wedges of Silver; old small Weights; old Rolls of the Trial of the Pix; Warrantsand accounts thereof; and the Assays of several Kings' reigns.

Establishment of the Mint, with several old Stamps of Coins, viz. the Rose Noble, the Spur Royal, &c.

Standards of Weights, Avoirdupoise and Troy; with those of measures.

These are now in the Custody of the Chamberlains of the Exchequer, in a Room, the entrance into which is from the passage leading from the Cloysters to this Office.

[To be continued.]

LITERARY INTELLIGENCE.

The REV. Mr. DIBDIN has just completed the first volume of his long promised edition of Ames's and Herbert's Typographical Antiquities of Great Britain. It is expected to make its appearance in the course of the ensuing month, [December], The first volume will contain: 1. Ames's Preface, with copious notes. 2. Memoirs of Ames, by the late Richard Gough, Esq. with additional notes; and a plate of Ames's arms, and another of his portrait in miniature. 3. Herbert's Preface, with notes. 4. Some AcCount of William Herbert; with a plate of his arms, and another of his portrait in the Oriental dress. 5. Preliminary Disquisition concerning the Rise and early Progress of Engraving mid Ornamental Printing; containing a great number of curious and splendid wood-cuts, being fac similes of ancient Prints and Ornamental Capital Letters. 6. The Life of Caxton, with copious notes, and three portraits of him, with an etching of his biographer, Mr. Lewis. 7. Account of Books Printed by William Caxton; This latter division forms the bulkier part of the volume; making, with the Supplement, upwards of 400 pages; and being adorned with a number of wood-cuts, which are fac similes of those to be found in Caxton's books. The entire volume will contain about 600 pages; and exclusively of the cuts incorporated in the text, there will be four copper plates of the different types used by Caxton, and five mezzotinto ones of portraits: namely of Ames, Herbert, Maittaire, the Earl of Oxford, and Dr. Mead, as well as a copper plate fac simile of a unique print, singularly illustrative of the early history of engraving. This first volume will include the whole of Mr. Lewis's Life of Caxton, with corrections and additions; and is intended to form abroad basis of the history of printing, literature, and bibliography, in the fifteenth century, as far as these subjects are connected with an account of the books printed within the same period.

Continued Annually. The Gentleman's Mathematical Companion for 1810, No. 13, price Two Shillings, stitched.

There is now printing at Bala in North Wales, an edition of Henry's Bible, in the Welsh Language, and also Calmet's Dictionary of the Bible, in the same Language. Nothing can give a stronger proof of the increasing Literary Abilities of the Welsh People, than this Cultivation of the National tongue.

BOOKS PUBLISHED IN OCTOBER, 1809.

Abemethy—Surgical Observations. Part I. On the Constitutional Origin and Treatment of Local Diseases, and on Aneurisms. By John Abemethy, F. R. S. 8vo. 7s.

Amos—A Letter to the Lord Mayor, on General Medical Relief to the Diseased Poor of the City of London. By James Amos, jun. 2s. 6d.

Asiatic Researches, or Transactions of the Society instituted in Bengal. Vol. X. 4to. 1l. 11s. 6d.

Bank—Substance of the Proceedings of the Proprietors of the Bank of England, Sept. 21, 1809, on the Dividend and on the Situation of their Affairs, 1s.

Barrington—Historical, Anecdotes and Secret Memoirs of the Legislative Union between Great Britain and Ireland. By Sir Jonah Barrington. Part I. Imperial 4to. 1l. 1s.

Bawdwen—A Translation of the Record called Domesday, for the Counties of York, Lincoln, Derby, Nottingham and Rutland. By the Rev. W. Bawdwen, 4to. 2l. 2s.

Belfour—The Lyceum of Ancient Literature, or Biographical and Analytical Account of the Greek and Roman Classics. By the Rev. O. Belfour, l2mo. $$Unclear$$s,

Bonaparte—The First Book of Napoleon, the Tyrant of the Earth, written in the 5813th year of the World, and 1809th of the Christian Æra. By Eliakim the Scribe. 8vo. 6s.

Burgess—The Arabick Alphabet; or an easy Introduction to the Reading of Arabick. For the use of Hebrew Students. By the Lord Bishop of St. David's, 1s.

Chinese Prayer; Translated for the Mental Improvement of Kanaticsof every denomination. By Homo Medicinse. 1s.

Clarke and Lewis—The Travels of Captains Clarke and Lewis, from St. Louis, by way of the Missouri and Columbia Rivers to the Pacific Ocean, in 1804, 5, and 6. 8vo. 9s.

Covent Garden Theatre—The Statement of a few Facts, and an Impartial Appeal on the Question at Issue between the Public arid the Proprietors of this Theatre, 1s.

—A Short Address to the Public, on raising the Prices at C. G. Theatre and engaging Madam Catalani.

—The Thespiad. 2s. 6d.

Cursory View of the late Administration, with a few Remarks on the strictures of the Quarterly Review on Mr. More's Publication, 1s. 6d.

De Lisle—A Soldier's Offspring, or the Sisters. By Emma De Lisle. 2 vols. l2mo. 10s.

Evans—The Doctrine of Philosophical Necessity considered, in Reference to its Tendency. By the Rev. John Evans, 1s.

Eyre—The Vintagers; a Musical Romance, in Two Acts. By E. G. Eyre, 1s. 6d.

Frantic (Sir) The Reformer, or the Humours of the Crown and Anchor. 4s.

Feron—A Complete Treatise on Farriery, comprising the modern Practice of the Veterinary Art, &c. &c. By J. Feron, Veterinary Surgeon to the 12th Dragoons. Royal 8vo. 1l. 1s.

Grafton's Chronicle; or History of England. To which is added his Table of the Bailiffs, Sheriffs and Mayors of the City of London. 2 vol. Royal 4to. 4l. 4s.

Graves—The History and Antiquities of Cleveland in the North Riding of the County of York. By the Rev. John Graves. 4to. 1l. 11s. 6d. Royal Paper, 2l. 2s.

Hassell—The Speculum; an Essay on the Art of Drawingin Water Colours. By J. Hassell. 1s. 6d.

Haworth—Lepidoptera Britannica, sistens Digestionem Novam Insectorum Lepidopterorum quæ in Magna Britanniæ reperiuntur, Larvarum Pabulo, Temporeque Pascendi; Expansione Alarum; Mensibusque Volandi; Synonymis atque Locis Obscrvationibusque Variis. Autore A. H. HAWORTH, F. L. S Part II. 8vo. 10s.

Italian (The) Marauders, a Romance. By Anna Matilda, 4 vol. 1l.

Jubilee—An Address to the Inhabitants of Gteat Britain and Ireland on the Jubilee, 1s.

Kerr-A Statistical, Agricultural, and Political Survey of Berwickshire. By Mr. Kerr. 8Vo. 13s.

Klopstock—Solomon, a Sacred Drama, Translated from the German of Klopstock. By Robert Huish. 5s.

Knight—On the Cultivation of the Planis belonging to the Natural Order of Proteēæ, with their Generic as well as Specific Characters, and Places where they grow wild. By Joseph Knight, F. H. S. With a beautifully coloured Plate. 4to. 10s. 6d.

Lloyd—Brighton, a Poem, Descriptive of the Place and Parts adjacent,, with other Poems, By Mary Lloyd. 7s.

Luxmoore—Practical Observations on Strictures of the Urethra, &c. By Thomas Luxmoore. 8vo. 5s. 6d.

Martin — Petrifica Derbiensia, or Figures and Descriptions of Petrifactions collected in Derbyshire. By W. Martin, 4to. 2l. 12s. 6d.

Matilda Montford, a Romantic Novel. 4 vol. 1l. 1s.

Maunde—Journal of the Military Operations during the Blockade and Siege of Genoa. By J. Maunde. 8vo. 6s.

Memorandums and Narratives, Civil, Military, Naval, Parliamentary, and Ecclesiastical; including Accounts of Pensions, &c. as extracted from the Papers laid before the House of Commons, and other authentic Documents. 4tO. 1l. 1S.

Montagu—The Opinions of Different Authors upon the Punishment of Death, Selected by Basil Montagu, Esq. 8vo. 8s.

Mortimer—The Grammar of Trade, Manufactures, and Commerce. By Thomas Mortimer. 3s. 6d.

Onesimus Examined, or Strictures on his New Work, "The Pulpit." By an Evangelical Minister, 1s.

Pharmacopœia Collegii Regalis Medicorum Londinensis, 1809. 4to. 1l. 4s. 18mo. 4s.

Piercy—Tales for Youth; being a Series of Prose and Poetical Pieces. By S. H. Piercy. 1s. 6d.

Plowden—The History of Ireland from its Invasion by Henry II. to its Union with Great Britain. Bj Francis Plowden, Esq. 2 vol. 8vo. 1l. 4s. Royal 8vo. 2l. 2s.

Pocock—Yes or No; a Musical Farce. By J. Pocock. 1s. 6d.

Porter—Don Sebsastian, or the House of Braganza, an Historical Romance. By Anna Maria Porter, 4 vol. 1l. 1s.

Reynolds—The Elements of Astronomy, according to Newtonian Principles. By G. Reynolds. 4s. 6d.

Rowe's Doctrine of Fluxions, with 14 Copper-plates. 8vo. 7s. ed.

Setting (The) Sun; or Devil amongst the Placemen, 3 vol. small 8vo. 1l. 1s.

Spain—Letters from Portugal and Spain, written during the March of the British Troops under Sir John Moore. 8vo. 12s.

Spain—A Narrative of the most interesting Circumstances attending the second Siege of Saragoza. By Don P. M.Ric. Translated from the Spanish, with an Appendix containing the French Account. 2s. 6d.

Tales of other Realms, collected during a Tour through Europe. By a Traveller. 2 vol. 12mo. 8s.

Templeman—Gilbert, an Amatory Poem. By James Templeman, 4to. 12s. and a small edition, 2s 6d.

Ticken—An Historical Chart of the Reign of King George III, comprising a period of 49 Years. By Mr. Ticken. 10s. 6d.

I ravels of Lycurgus, the Son of Eunomus of Sparta, to Crete, Tyre, and Egypt, in Search of Knowledge. 12mo. 3s. 6d.

Trimmer—A brief Enquiry into the present State of Agriculture, in the Southern Parts of Ireland, and its influence on the Manners of the lower Classes of the People. By Joshua Kirby Trimmer.

Wallace—A Dissertation on the Numbers of Mankind in Ancient and Modern Times. By R. Wallace, D. D. 8vo. 9s.

Ware—A Treatise on the Properties of Arches, and their Abutment Piers; containing Propositions for describing Geometrically the Catenaria, and the extra-dosses of all Curves, so that their several Parts and their Piers may equilibrate. By Samuel Ware. 18s.

Witherby—A Vindication of the Jews, by way of Reply to a Letter addressed by Perseverans to the English Israelite. By Thomas Witherby. 7s.

* In addition to what Mr. Bentham has written respecting the economy of the Benedictine Monastery at Ely, the following addition? will not be disagreeable to the reader.

The habit of these monks was a black loose coat, or a gown of stuff reaching down to their heels, with a cowl or hood of the same, and a scapulary; and under that, a white habit, as large as the former, made of flannel, with boots on their legs; and from the colour of their outward habit they were generally called black monks.

For a representation of the different costumes of the Benedictines, see Dugdale's Monasticon, vol. i, p. 1,—Stevens's Continuation of the Monasticon, vol. i, p. 164, 169, 183.—Wright's Monasticon Epitomized, p. 1, 11,—Monasticon Abridged, p. xv.—Dugdale's Hist. of Warwickshire, p. 99, 799.

The regulations of the Benedictine Monastery at Durham were as follow: The Monks were obliged to perform their, devotions seven times within the twenty-four hours; 1, at Cock-Crowing, or the NOCTURNAL; This Service was performed at two o'clock in the morning; the reason for pitching upon this hour is taken partly from David's saying, At midnight I will praise, the Lord, and partly from a tradition of our Saviour's rising from the dead about that time. 2. MATINS; these were held at the first hour, or, according to our computation, at six in the morning. At this time the Jewish morning sacrifice was offered; the Angels likewise were supposed to have acquainted the women withour Saviour's Resurrection about this hour. 3. The TIERCE, which was at nine in the morning, when our Saviour was condemned and scourged by Pilate. 4. The SEXTE, or twelve at noon. 5. The None, or three in the afternoon; at this hour it is said our Saviour gave up the ghost, besides which circumstance, it was a time for public prayer in the Temple at Jerusalem. 6. VESPERS, at six in the afternoon; the evening sacrifice was then offered, in the Jewish Temple, and our Saviour is supposed to have been taken down from the cross at this hour. 7. The COMPLINE; this service was performed after seven, when our Saviour's agony in the Garden, it is believed begun. The monks going to bed at eight, had six hours to sleep before the Nocturnal began: if they went to bed after that service, it was not reckoned a fault, but after Matins they were not allowed that liberty.

At the tolling of the bell for prayers, the monks were immediately to leave off their business; and herein the Canon was so strict,that those, who copied books or were clerks, in any business, and had begun a text letter of the alphabet, were not allowed to finish it. Those who were employed abroad about the business of the house, were presumed to be present, and excused other duties; and that they might not suffer by being elsewhere, they were particularly recommended to the Divine protection.

The Monks were obliged always to go two together; this was done to guard their conduct, to prompt them to good thoughts, and furnish them with a witness to defend their behaviour. From Easter to Whitsuntide the primitive church observed no fasts; at other times the religious were bound to fast till 3 o'clock on Wednesdays and Fridays: but the twelve days in Christmas were excepted in this Canon. Every day in Lent they were enjoined to fast tiii six in the evening: during this solemnity, they shortened their refreshments, allowed fewer hours for sleep, and spent more time in their devotions; but they were not permitted to go into voluntary austerities, without leave from the Abbot. They were not to walk in the refectory at meals, but hearken to the Scriptures read to them at that time. The Septimariuns, so called from their weekly offices of readers, waiters, cooks, &c. were to dine by themselves after the rest. Those who were absent about business, had the same hours of prayer prescribed, though not the same length of devotions. Those sent abroad, aud expected to return at night were forbidden to eat till they came home, but this Canon was sometimes dispensed with. The Compline was to be solemnly sung about seven at night: The service concluded with this verse, Set a watch., O Lord, before my mouth, and keep the door of my hps. After this service the monks were not allowed to talk, but went to bed immediately. They were all to sleep in the same Dormitory, but not two in a bed. They lay in their clothes. For small faults they were excluded the public table, but for greater were debarred religious commerce and the service of the Chapel; and those conversing with a person under such censure, were liable to the same punishment. Incorrigible criminals were expelled the monastery. When a brother was again received after expulsion he lost his seniority, and was placed the last in the Convent. Every monk was to have two coats and two cowls, and when they had new clothes, their old ones were given to the poor. Each had a table book, a knife, a needle, and a handkerchief. The furniture of the bed was a mat, blanket, rug and pillow. The Superior was never to dine alone; so, when there were no strangers, he was to invite some of his brethren to the table.—Such were the regulations of the Benedictine Monastery at Durham.

Of this order were all our Cathedral Priories, (except Carlisle) and most of the richest Abbies in England.

The Reader will find in Stevens's Continuation of the Monasticon, vol. i, p. 161, &c.The Life of St. Benedict, the Patriarch of the western Monks; 2 The Progress of his Order, and the Excellency of hisRule' 3. a Catalogue of the Popes, and sovereign Princes that were of this Order; 4. Kingdoms &c. converted to Christianity by these Monks; 5. Catalogue of the Benedictine Congregations in England. 6. Catalogue of the English Learned Men of this Order. Besides these here are a great number of other particulars relating to the History of these Monks, in the same volume.

* This was Alan de Walsingham, one of the monks, at that time Sacrist, and afterwards Prior of the Convent.

* The reader will find a long Catalogue of references to different authors who have mentioned any thing respecting the monastery of Ely in Nasmith's edition of Bishop Tanner's "Notitia Monastica," Cambridge, 1787, folio.

Mr. Gouoh (Brit. Topogr.) describes the following pieces as treating of the Isle of Ely, either in the whole or in part.

J. The Site of the Isle of Ely, described by Thomas, a Monk of this Monastery, in the middle of the twelfth century, which may be considered as one of the oldest essays in British Topography.

[A very ancient copy of this manuscript is preserved in the Church Library at Ely; it consists of three parts, the first concerning the site of the Isle of Ely, with some acconnt of St. Etheldreda, and three succeeding Abbesses; the second of the times of the Abbots; and the third of the times of the two first Bishops, ending with the death of Nigel, who died in 1169.]

2. Browne Willis, in his account of this diocese, 1730, p. 391, says, "Dr. Knight, author of the Lives of Erasmus and Colet, designed to perpetuate the history of the church of Ely, in obliging the world with a folio volume of its Antiquities, which it is to be wished may soon be finished." Dr. Knight's intention was probably frustrated by death.

3. The State of the Diocese, written in Latin by Bishop Wren, is among the Harleian manuscripts, No, 6885.

4. Mr. Bentham published "Queries offered to the consideration of the principal inhabitants of the City of Ely and Towns adjacent, and of all the Gentlemen elsewhere, who have any estates, or interest in, or regard for, the south part of the We of Ely. Cambridge, 1757," octavo.

5. A neat plan of the Turnpike-road between Ely and Cambridge was engraved on a half sheet, for Mr. Bentham, about 1762.

6. A Vindication of the Jurie, who upon the 12th day of May, J 658, gave their Verdict in the Upper Bench at Westminster against the Inhabitants at Huydenham in the Isle of Elye, concerning Common, which they pretended to have in a March called the Delffs and OseDelffs in Haydenhain aforesaid. By Francis Tavcrner, Esq. owner of a portion of pasture ground in the said Ose-Delffs, 1653. London, 1653," 4to.

7. "An Abridgment of a Book ready to have been printed above one year since, the title whereof was, the Approvement of the Delff sometimes parcell of the wasts of the Manoui of Lynden in Haydenham in the Isle of Ely. London, 1656," quarto.

8. The Pedestal of St. Ovin's Cross, formerly at Haddenham, is engraved in Stukeley's Itinerarium Curiosum. It has since been placed in the Church of Ely by Mr. Bentham. A short account of it is given by him in his history page 53.

9. Dr. Stukeley says that Carausius had a very exact Map of the Isle of Ely. Hist, of Caraus, II, 130, 142.

10. The Society of Antiquaries have two Drawings by Vertue, 1739, of Bishop Cox's Funeral, 1581, from paintings on hoard in the bishop's Palace at Ely.

11. A Section and Plan of the Cboir, designed and drawn by Mr. Essex, and engraved by P. S. Lamborne, was published separately before the book; with printed Reasons for removing the choir to the east end, drawn up and published by the Dean and Chapter, in order to obtain Contributions, 1760.

12. An Extract from Mr. Bentham's Letter to the Dean of Exeter, concerning the Discovery of Bones in the Choir, and of Roman Antiquities at Littleport near Ely, is in Archæologia, II, p. 364.

Dr. Stukeley (Archæologia I, p. 43), says that bt. Wifrid, Archbishop of York, was the Architect of the Church built at Ely, by St, Etheldreda.

In the Archaeologia, vol. IX, p. 151, there are several Extracts from the Accompts of the Cathedral of Ely, made by Mr. Bentham, relating to painting in oil before the discovery of Van Eyck.—Vol. X, p. 151, a description of a Mosaic Pavement in the Prior's Chapel at Ely, with a plate of it, by Mr. Gough.—In the same volume, p. 226, are some Observations by Mr. Astle on a Charter of King Edgar's in his possession relating to the Monastery of Ely. Mr. Bentham has printed this Charter in the Appendix to his History.—XII. p. 161, 166, Short notes on the style of Architecture of Ely Cathedral by Mr. W. Wilkins, of Norwich, with specimens of its capitals, ami mouldings of the arches.— XIV. p. 105, An account of Prior Camden's Chapel at Ely, bv W. Wilkins, jun. illustrated with five plates, the fifth being a representation of the Mosaic Pavement, of which a description had been given before by Mr. Gough.

An account of the Diocese and Cathedral of Ely, will be found in Browne Willis's "Survey of Cathedrals," vol.ii, p. 331; in which volume are these plates, viz. 1. West View of the Cathedral, the north side of which is in ruins; this is said by Mr. Millers to be a very indifferent plate. 2. South View, and 3. A North East View of the Cathedral, with St. Mary's Chapel; 4. Ground Plan of the Cathedral. In this Plan is seen the Site of the old Choir, which Mr. Bentham does not sufficiently explain; it occupied the space under the present octagon, and was removed in the year 1770, into the east part of the Cathedral, before called the Presbytery, and now the Choir. There are also the places of the monuments as they stood before in the Presbytery. These four plates were drawn and engraved by J. Harris.

In Dugdale's Monasticon, vol. i, p. 87, there are two views of Ely Cathedral, engraved by Daniel King, one from the south, and the other from the North. The Charteis, &c. relating to this Monastery are contained betw een pages 87 and 96.

In Buck's Antiquities there is a large South East View of the City of Ely drawn in 1743.

In 1807 the Rev. George Millers, M. A. one of the Minor Canons of Ely, published the second edition of a description of this Cathedral Church, with some account of the Conventual Buildings. An account of this volume will be found in p.222 of this Number.

*There is a Portrait, (quere if genuine,) of Bishop Alcock in Wilson's Memorabiliæ Cantabrigiae, p. 171.

Granger mentions an engraved Portrait of tins Prelate, and in Jesus College, Cambridge, of which he was the founder, there is a whole length of him, kneeling, with a book; on a table a Mitre and Crosier.

In Gough's Sepulch. Mon. vol. ii, p. 345, there is an engraving of an inscription found in Bishop Alcock's Chapel, which has his name and the date of the year when he began that building.

* There is in Gough's Sepulch. Mon. vol. ii. p. 226, a plate and Description of this monument.

THE LIBRARIAN.
No. 18—1st December, 1809.

THE NATURAL HISTORY OF CORNWALL. The Air, Climate, Waters, Rivers, Lakes, Sea, and Tides; of the Stones, Semi-Metals, Metals, Tin, and the manner of Mining; the Constitution of the Stannaries; Iron, Copper, Silver, Lead, and Gold, found in Cornwall. Vegetables, rare Birds, Fishes, Shells, Reptiles, and Quadrupeds; of the Inhabitants, their Manners, Customs, Flays or Interludes. Exercises, and Festivals; the Cornish Language, Trade, Tenures, and Arts. Illustrated with a New Sheet Map of the County, and twenty eight folio Copper-plates from Original Drawings taken on the Spot. By WILLIAM BORLASE, A. M. F. R. S. Rector of Ludgvan, and Author of the Antiquities of Cornwall. Oxford, 1758.

— Natale solum dulcedine captos Ducit,

This volume is printed in f'olioand its contents are arranged in the following order. After the title there is a Dedication to the Nobility and Gentry of the County, contained in four pages; An Introductory explanation of the origin of the work in six more; a List of Subscribers which occupies four pages; and the Table of Contents three. The Work commences with page 1, and ends with 326, The Errata and List of Plates, fill the next leaf, which concludes the volume.

Respecting the rise and completion of this work, the author says, that being solicited to make a collection of Cornish fossils for some learned persons, Dr. Boerhaave, Dr. J. F. Gronovius, Linnssus, and the late Dr. Isaac Lawson then resident at Leyden, and finding the Natural Products of Cornwall much commended, lie became more and more fond of collecting, till his Specimens templed him to inspect and describe them. Mr. Ray and Mr. E. Lhuyd, both most deservedly eminent in Natural knowledge, had been in Cornwall in quest of what was remarkable, and stayed there some time. The former has diligently taken a list of the Fish and Plants; and though Antiquity participated the attention of the latter, yet he made some discoveries in each department, and thereby concurred in rendering them less difficult to those, who were to succeed him in the same researches. Dr. Woodward's Method and Catalogue of Fossils, afford many critical descriptions of a number of Specimens from Cornwall, and many useful Theories deduced from them. Some scattered Memorandums cn the Cornish Metals, Mines, &c. are to befouud in the Transactions of the Royal Society, and the late Mr. Hutchinson made some just observations on the Strata and Lodes of this County.

The method which the principal divisions of this work are thrown into, is such as the several parts of the Treatise suggested, and is not confined to any system; nor are the subjects treated under the general heads, classed and digested according to the method of any other writer. However, the author acknowledges his obligations to the celebrated Linnaeus, who with a brevity and happiness, peculiar to himself, was indefatigable in digesting the several products of Nature into the regularity and comprehensiveness of system.

This Work contains views of the seats of several Gentlemen who expressed a desire to have them engraved; the fronts were all measured, and except two, are drawn and engraved, from the saine scaie. In the other plates, the subjects engraved, are either of the natural size, or according to the scale annexed to the plate, for want of which regulation, great obscurity has attended the engravings of some of the best authors, whilst fish, and birds, cattle, and fossils, are represented without due relation to the size of each other.

A few pages of this volume were printed in the Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society. In the descriptive part of it the Author has been obliged to the Survey of Cornwall published by Carew in the year 1602, though he has not been slavishly copied. Mr. Scawen's Manuscript relating to Cornwall, also afforded some materials, especially in what related to the Cornish Language.

The Natural History of Cornwall is divided into twenty seven chapters, though twenty-six are only mentioned in the Table of Contents. The first chapter contains a ge neral description of the county. Cornwall is the most westerly county of Britain, resembling in form a Cornucopia; it is bounded on the north by the Bristol Channel, and on the south by the British Channel, which two parts of the ocean meeting, as it were in a point, at the West, enclose all but the eastern part, which abuts upon Devonshire, being divided therefrom by the River Tamar. It measures in length rather more than 78 miles; its breadth varies from 43 miles, its widest part, to 5 miles, its narrowest, from Mount's Bay on the south to St. Ive's Bay on the north.

It need not be here observed that Cornwall is famous for Tin and Copper Mines. The high lands in the east, bordering upon Devon, formerly produced some tin, but now there is very little of that metal east of St. Austel. From St. Austel westward to Kenvvyn, Gwenap, Stythien, Wendron, Breag, on the south; and to St. Agnes, Redruth, Illogan, Camborn, Gvvinear, in a straight line through Lannant, Senor and Morvah, to the parish of St. Just on the north, the tin and copper grounds maintain a breadth of about seven miles at a medium.

Caradon Hill, near Liskeard may be reckoned among the highest grounds in Cornwall, being found to be 1185 feet above the level of the sea, but Routor and Brownwilly must be still higher, the former being the first land discovered at sea by ships bearing for England.

The second chapter treats of the Air and Weather in Cornwall, where the author says a dry summer is a rare thing; and when other parts of England suffer by drought this county has seldom reason to complain. The winters iu Cornwall are far milder than in any other part of England, though when they are more than usually cold in other parts of the Island, Cornwall feels it in proportion to its climate and marine situation. In the year 1755 the mercury in Fahrenheit's Thermometer was not under 40°, and in December 1756, during a hard frost not lower than 39°.

The third chapter is on Waters in general, and of those of Cornwall in particular; and here the author takes notice of some chalybeate wells in this county, but observes that as to saline, aluminous, hot, bitter, or sulphureous waters, he had not met with any of those descriptions.

The fouith chapter is on the Rivers, and Navigable Creeks in Cornwall. The Tamarrises in the Parish of Morwinston, in the most northerly part of the county, about three miles from ihe sea coast, and is so inconsiderable at its source, that Dr. Borlase says, it was with some difficulty he found it. It is on the summit of a moor, from whence the ground declining to the north, makes way for part of the water to run northerly, which is the head of the river Turridge, navigable a little above the town of Bideford; and the ground shelving away on the other side at the same time to the south forms the beginning of the Tamar, which at th distance of ten miles becomes considerable enough to give name to the small parish and village of North Tamerton. In its passage to the sea it receives the Werington, the Aterey which runs under tbe walls of Launceston, the Lowly, the Inny, the Tavy, and, washing the foot of the ancient Borough of Saltash within half a mile, is joined by the river Lynher, and passing straight forward forms the noble harbour of Hamoaze; where, making two large creeks one called St. John's, the other Millbrook, at the west, and Sconeliouse Creek, at the east, after a course of about forty miies nearly south, the Tamar passes into the sea, having M ou nt Edgcumbe for its western, and the lands of Stonehouse and St. Nicholas Island in Plymouth Sound for its eastern boundary.

The river Tamar was, by the appointment of King Athelstan in the year 938, to be the general boundary of the Cornish Britons, but when the Normans came in they made some regulations that in some instances destroyed this natural boundary.

The author then describes the course of the river Lynher, the Tidi, the Seaton, the East Loo, the Dulo or West Loo, the Fdwy, the Fal, the Htl or Hey I, the Low, the Heyl in Penwith, and the Alan, sometimes called the Camel.

These Rivers were formerly navigable much higher up than they are now, the reason of which is, that their beds are raised several feet perpendicular by the earth, sand, and gravel from the hiils. This is natural in all places, in proportion to the quantity of rain, the declivity of the ground, and the largeness of rivers, but in this county it is much promoted by digging and streaming for, stamping and dressing, the mineral productions of the earth, all which are performed at the waterside, and the refuse all washed into the rivers, and thence into the harbours. This is a growing evil, and has been complained of by Leland and Carew, but still remains unredressed.

The fifth chapter is on the Lakes and Seas of Cornwall. The lakes may more properly be called pools, as there is none sufficiently large to be worthy of the name. The author here takes occasion to describe the unusual agitation ofthe sea on this coast, on the first of November, 1755, the day on which Lisbon was destroyed by an earthquake. He afterwards describes the effects ofa violent shock of an earthquake felt in the western parts of Cornwall on the 15th of July, 1737. In the sixth chapter he treats of the Soils, Clays, and Steatites of this county, atid of the latter sort describes several varieties. In the following chapter he mentions the different sorts of sand, and in the next the ancient and present (1758) State of the Husbandry of Cornwall.

The ninth chapter is on the Stones found in this county; the author here describes quartz, cockle (which is a black stony matter), elvan, killas, slate, and freestone. He then gives an account of five sorts of Granite; white, dusky or dove coloured, yellow, red, and black; and then mentions the Cornish Marble, which is not remarkable either for its beauty or use. In the tenth chapter he describes Stones of Ornament and Curiosity found in Cornwall, viz, pebbles, of which he mentions seven sorts by the different colours of their grounds, flints a stone that some naturalists have denied to this county; porphyry, of which he notices five sorts, but says that he has only been able to find these porphyries in nodules; stalactites and alabaster; talc, and asbestos. He then describes some small beautiful Gems, sometimes found among the tin grains, and specifies the topaz, ruby, chrysolite, and amethyst; however what have been found of these are so small as not to be of any value.

The eleventh chapter is on the general Basis of Stone, which according to the knowledge of the times in which Dr Borlase wrote, is spar, crystal, and diamond. He then gives a detailed account of the Crystals called Cornish Diamonds, which he says of all our bastard diamonds in this nation are esteemed the best. The twelfth chapter treats of the Semi-Metals, found in Cornwall; among these the author enumerates, bismuth, speltrc, zinc, naplha, antimony, lapis calaminaris, and molybdeena; the specimens of which he says are just enough to whet the appetite of the curious, but hitherto (1758) not enough to awaken the industry or fix the attention of the owners. In the year 1734, the Society of Arts in London offered a premium of thirty pounds for the best cobalt discovered in England. On this some cobalt was found in the land of Francis Beauehamp, Esq. in Gwenap, and the mineral being sent to London in December that year, was honoured accordingly with the premium. He then observes, that of all the fossils, which are mineral only, and not metallic, liiundic, or as it is better known among naturalists by the name of marcasite, offers itself in greatest plenty, being every where almost intermixed with tin, lead, and copper, but sometimes found making a lode or vein by itself without any metal near it.

The thirteenth chapter is on the Veins or Fissures in which metals are found, their properties, origin and use. There seems to be some uniformity in the direction of the Cornish Fissures, pointing as they generally do, east and west. In the coal and lead mines throughout England, they generally do the same; there are,however, so many fissures in contrary and more oblique directions, that no uniformity in general can he presumed. The four principal veins of Potosi run north and south, and those of Oruro, reckoned the second best in Peru, have the same course, though on a different side of the mountain. At Schemnitz, in Hungary, the veins of silver ore run north and south, other rich veins north east; all veins keeping not to the same point, even in the same mine. Of the gold mines in Schemnitz some run to the north, and some to the east. In the mines of Gottenberg, in Bohemia, the veins of silver and copper run south.

The fourteenth chapter is on Lodes, their properties, parts, and inclinations. Whatever fills a vein or fissure, whether clay, stone, mineral, or metal, is called a Lode.*

In this chapter the author enters into a philosophical argument on the fracture or dislocatiou of the Lode, by the sub sidence of the strata, and gives various instances of such fractures in Cornwall.

In the five following chapters the author gives an account of the Metals found in Cornwall. He begins with tin.† How anciently tin has been raised in Cornwall cannot be precisely determined, but this county and the Scilly Isles, nine leagues distant from it to the west, were traded to for tin by the Phoenician colonies of Spain, several hundred years before Christ. The Grecians and Romans as soon as they applied themselves to marine expeditious, studiously insinuated themselves into the same traffick. Some tin was formerly found in Gallicia and Lusitania, but this seems to hare been little in quantity, in an arenaceous state, with a few shodes or single separate stones in termixed.

To Cornwall therefore the commerce for tin principally tended, and here solely continued till about the middle of the thirteenth century of the christian sera, when a tinner of this county being disobliged by Richard, Earl of Cornwall, and King of the Romans, went into Germany, found the same metal, and taught the Saxons how to distinguish, search for, and dress their tin; and in Saxony, and some oiher places, there were at the time Dr. Borlase wrote, such workings as supplied some of those inland parts, but the quantity was small, and the expense of raising it and carrying it by land great. On the coast of Malabar some tin was discovered and brought into Europe. Alonza Barba tells us, that, in the Spanish West tndies, tin is discovered in several places, but the working of it is neglected, because of the neighbourhood of richer metals; but the tin of Cornwall is superior in quantity and quality, and facility of exportation to that of all the rest of the world.

Tin is found either collected and fixed, or loose and detached. In the first case it is either accumulated in a lode, or in a floor, that is, a horizontal layer of ore, or it is inlerspersed in grains and bunches in the natural rock. In the second and more dipersed state, it is found either in single separate stones, called shodes, or in a continued course of such stones, called the Beuheyl, or Living Stream, that is a course of stones impregnated with tin; or lastly, it is found in an arenaceous pulverized state.

Tin is also found among the slime and sands of rivers., and of the sea-shore. This was probably the first position in which tin was discovered; for in the Chaldee signifies slime, mud, or dirt; and when the Phoenicians came here, and saw this metai in its slimy bed, they called it The Mud, by way of eminence, and thence lias the name Tin, in Cornu-British Steun, in Latin Stannvm, proceeded, and is still continued.

Five towns are appointed in the most convenient parts of the county for tinners to bring their tin to every quarter of a year to be coined. These towns are Liskeard, Lostwithiel, Truro, Helston, and Penzance, which last was added to the four ancient towns, in the time of Charles II. for the conveniency of the western tinners. In the time of Henry VIII there were but two coinages in a year, viz. at Midsummer and Michaelmas, but two more were added at Christmas and Lady Day, for the conveniency of the tinners, for which they pay an acknowledgement, called Post Groats, of four pence for every hundred of white tin, then coined. When the tin is brought to the coinage town, the officers appointed by the Duke of Cornwall assay it, by taking oft'a piece of one of the under corners of about a pound weight, partly by cutting and partly by breaking; and, if well purified, stamp the face of the block with the impression of the seal of the Duchy, which stamp is a permission for the owner to sell, and at the same time an assurance, that the tin so marked, has been purposely examined and found merchantable. The stamping of this impression by a hammer, in like manner as was anciently done to money to make it current, is called coining the tin. Every hundred of white tin so coined, pays to the Duke of Cornwall the sum of four shillings before the property can be disposed of, and this makes up a considerable annual revenue.

The Stannary Court, or Parliament of Tinners, tvas constituted by a charter of King Henry VI f, in which he also confirmed all the former privileges enjoyed by the tinners. By this charter it was declared that no law, relating to the tinners should be enacted without the consent of twentyfour Gentlemen Tinners, six to be chosen by a Mayor and Council in each of the Stannary divisions. This charter was confirmed by Queen Elizabeth in the 20th year of her reign, and it being found inconvenient that the consent of the whole twenty-four should be required, it is declared at the meeting of every convocation or parliament of tinners that the consent of sixteen Stannators shall be sufficient to enact any law. Accordingly when more than ordinary difficulties occur, and either new laws for the better direction of the tinners and their affairs, or a more explicit declaration and inforcement of the old ones become necessary, the Lord Warden, by commission from the Duke of Cornwall, or from the Crown if there be no Duke, issues his precept to the four principal towns of the Stannary districts, viz. Launceston for Fawy-moor; Lostwithiel for Black-moor; Truro, for Trewarnheyl; and Helston, for Penwith. Each town chooses six members, and the twenty-four so chosen, called Stannators, constitute the Parliament of Tinners.

In the year 1674, some terms and claims, insisted upon by the Crown, meeting with great opposition, the Stannators being under difficulties, named to the then Vice Warden six persons for each Stannary, and desired they might be summoned by the Vice Warden to meet and consult with that convocation. Since that time it is usual, but not necessary, for every Stannator to name an assistant, and the twenty-four assistants are a kind of standing council, and assemble in a different apartment, and are at hand to inform their principals of calculations, difficulties, and the state of things among the lower class of tinners, such as the Stannators could not otherwise be so well acquainted with.

The Stannators for the more orderly dispatch of business choose their Speaker, and present him to the Lord Warden to be approved. Whatever is enacted by this body of tinners, must be signed bv the Stannators, the Lord Warden, (or his deputy the Vice Warden who presides in his absence) and afterwards either by the Duke of Cornwall, or when there is no Duke by the Sovereign. When thus passed an enactment of the Parliament of Tinners has all the authority with regard to tin affairs, that an act of the Legislature of the whole kingdom has in other business.

[I think it proper in this place to correct an error which Dr. Borlase has fallen into in respect of the tide of Duke of Cornwall: he says "that the eldest sou of the King is Duke of Cornwall without grant or investiture; but if this son dies, and leaves children, his eldest son cannot be Duke of Cornwall WITHOUT GRANT, but the title remains in the Crown."

The fact is, the title is in the King's eldest son only, he being Duke of Cornwall as soon as he is born, if his father be then King of England; but if not he is Duke of Cornwall eo instante that his father is King of England. And it is not in the power of the Crown to do away this right without an act of the Legislature.]

The author having concluded his account of the tin mines proceeds to mention the Iron Works in Cornwall. In the reign of Queen Elizabeth there were no Iron Mines, it is said, in all England, except in Gloucestershire, and those not discovered many years before; but this was not for want of iron, neither could the discovery of these mines be the first, for we have undoubted proofs that the Romans wrought iron mines in England. There are many iron lodes in Cornwall found in working for- tin, but not one that the author ever knew of that was worked to effect, although in some of them the ore is very rich and near the surface.

With that useful metal Copper, Cornwall has for some ages been reckoned to have been plentifully stocked, but it never produced any considerable profit to the owners till the beginning of the last century. In the year 1737, the mine called the Huel Virgin, in the parish ofGwenap, in the month of July and August threw up Copper in the first fortnight's working that sold for £5700, and in the next three weeks and two days as much as sold for £9600. To raise the first mentioned quantity it cost the adventurers no more than £100, and for die second a small sum more in proportion to the quantity raised.

It is reported that Edward I. and Edward III. reaped considerable benefit from the silver found in these parts, since which several gentlemen have searched for the same metal at several times, but without success; and in the sixteenth century, one Mr. Burchard Craneigh, a German, seems to have had the direction of some mines carried onto raise this valuable metal. Silver found in Cornwall, by itself, unmixed, and free from tin, copper, or lead, the author says he never saw but once, and that was found native, about the size of a walnut, in Iluel Cock, a copper work in the parish of St. Just.

Lead and tin were anciently reckoned only two different states of the same metal. Tin was called Plumbum Album, and esteemed the purest; and what we call Lead was the Plumbum Nigrum. Several lead mines have been anciently and lately worked in Cornwall; and in many places it is discovered among other metals, but in too small quantities to yield much profit. The veins of lead in this county generally run east and west, but are not large in dimensions,nor so lasting as the veins of this metal in some parts of Wales, in Derbyshire, and other parts of England, and seldom or never yield much lead, excepting when they are crossed by other lodes, and then they make what the miners call a Bunch or bank of ore, just in the place where the fissures intersect. Though the general course of the lead veins be, as has been already mentioned, east and west, yet, the widest and richest lodes of this metal in Cornwall are observed to run north and south.

It has been questioned whether there was ever any gold worth notice in Britain, and Cicero says, that according to his information, there was neither gold nor silver in Bri tain; but Strabo and Tacitus, who must have had better information, confess both, and the latter intimates, that these precious metals were the Roman motives to conquer Britain. Carew, in his Survey of this County informs us, that some little quantities of gold were found in his time, but very inconsiderable in value, and Mr. Scawen who wrote about the middle of the seventeenth century, says, that" Gold has been made out of the Cornish Tin Works." Mr. Boyle, (Phil. Trans. INo. XIX.) observes that" he had by him some fine gold, which never endured the fire, taken out of tin ore," most likely from Cornwall; for Sir Humphrey Mackworth, in the Preface to his "Curiosities of England" says, " the tinners of Cornwail do now frequently find little quantities of gold and silver among the tin ore, and Queen Anne in 1702 granted a patent to Mr. Robert Lydall of Truro, for separating gold and silver from tin, by precipitation in a reverbatory furnace, by some peculiar fluxes."

Iii the year 1753 some persons of the parish of St. Stephen's Branelj streaming for tin in the parish of Creed, found among the tin as much gold as when separated and melted weighed an ounce. The largest piece of gold found in Cornwall was in the possession of the late William Lemon of Carclew, Esq.; it weighed fifteen penny-weights sixteen grains, and was brought to him in September, 1756, having been found in the parish of Creed.

The six following chapters, from the twentieth to the twenty-fifth, treat of the Natural History of this county in the Vegetable and Animal Kingdoms. The twenty-sixth chapter, treats of the Inhabitants, their customs, pastimes, festivals, manners, language, tenures, Sec. The author here gives an account of the plays or interludes, the subjects of which were taken from Scripture, and performed in the Cornish tongue, in places called Rounds, which were a kind of amphitheatre, witli benches eitherof stone or turf. The design of these plays was the instructing of the common people in the meaning and excellency of the Holy Scriptures, which it must be owned was executed in a coarse and rude manner.

There are two manuscripts in the Bodleian Library which contain some Interludes, or as the author calls them Ordinalia. The first, in parchment written in the fifteenth century, exhibits three Ordinalia; the first treats of the Creation of the World, the second of the Passion of our Lord Jesus Christ, the third of the Resurrection. The other manuscript is on paper, written by William Jordan, in the year 1611. This has only one Ordinale, of the Creation of the World and the Deluge. There is a third book written in Cornish, on vellum, which Mr. Edward Lhuyd, late Keeper of the Museum at Oxford, received from John Anstis. Esq. Garter King at Arms. It treats oi the Passion in metre, but not in dramatic dialogue, and is intitled Mount Calvary

The poetry is the least exceptionable part of these interludes. A person called the Ordinary was the chief Manager; every thing was done as he prescribed, and spoken as he prompted. The persons of the drama arc numerous being in the first Ordinate of the Creation no less than fiftysix in number; in the second sixty-two; and in the third sixty. Princes, Patriarchs, Saints, Angels, (good and bad) and even the persons of the ever blessed trinity are introduced. Unity of time, action, and place, is not at all attended to; the first mentioned play runs through a space of time from the Creation to Kinsr Solomon's building the Temple, and incongruously ordaining a bishop to keep it. It takes in also the fabulous legend of the martyrdom of Maximilla, in which part the actors are a Bishop, a Crosierbearer, a Messenger, four Tormentors, the Martyr, Gebal, and Amalek. The Bishop gives to the Tormentors for putting the Martyr to death, Behethlan, Bosaneth, and all Chenary, three places in Cornwall. King Solomon speaks the Epilogue. The audience, with a strict charge to appear early on the morrow, in order to see "The Passion" acted, is dismissed in these words, translated into English,

"In the name of the Father,
Ye minstrels holy,
Tune your pipes,
And let every one go to his home."

This may serve to give a general notion of these Interludes, which were all translated into English by the late Mr. John Keigwyn of Mousehole, at the desire of the late Sir Jonathan Trelawney, Bart. Bishop of Winchester, in a literal manner, for the better understanding the language, though to the disadvantage of the poet and his language too. The best composition now extant in the Cornish tongue, is that called Mount Calvary, which is not dramatic but narrative, and more solemn; the incidents with few exceptions, are all taken from the Gospel history of the Passion, and the circumstances of distress and suffering very affecting.

The places were these plays were acted were called Rounds, and were properly an amphitheatre, having benches either of stone or turf. The author has given the plan of a very large and regular one, in the parish oi Pirao-sand, called Piran Round. This is a curious and regular work, and is formed with the exactness of a fortification; but the visible benches within, the pit, the trench, and cavity, and the loss having no esplanade beyond it, determine it in its present figure to (he uses of an amphitheatre.

These interludes obtained not only in Cornwall but elsewhere, and lasted sometimes more than one day, and were attended not only by the vulgar, but by people of the highest condition, and were remembered says Bishop Nicolson (in the year 1700) by the last generation.

The Cornish tongue is a dialect of that language which, till the Saxons came in, was common to all Britain, and more anciently to Ireland and Gaul; but the inhabitants of this island being dispersed before those conquerors, and driven into Wales and Cornwall, and thence into Bretagne in France, the same language, for want of more frequent intercourse, became differently pronounced, spoken, and written, and in different degrees mixed with different languages; hence came different dialects, one called the Welsh, the other the Cornish, the last the Armorican. The radicals are so much alike in all, that they are known and admitted by the inhabitants of either country; but their Grammar has so varied, that they cannot converse. The Cornish is reckoned more pleasing in sound, because less guttural than the Welsh, and indeed than the other dialects.

The most material singularities in this language are that the substantive is placed generally before the adjective; the preposition comes sometimes after the case governed; the nominative and governed case, and pronouns, are oftentimes incorporated with the verb; letters are changed in the beginning, middle, or end, of a word or syllable; some omitted, some inserted, and of several words one is compounded, as in the Greek, for the sake of brevity, sound, and expression. There was nothing printed in this language till the learned Lhuyd published his Cornish Grammar. The manuscripts in the Bodleian Library, have been already mentioned, to which may be added, that in the Cot tonian Library, there is a Cornish Vocabulary. There are also several proverbs still remaining in the ancient Cornish, all savouring of truth, some of pointed wit, some oi deep wisdom.

This language was spoken so generally in Cornwall down to the reign of King Henry VIII, that Dr. JohnMoreman, Vicar of Menhynnet, in the latter part of that King's time, is said to be the first who taught his parishioners the Lords Prayer, Creed, and Ten Commandments in the English tongue. When the Liturgy at tiie Reformation was appointed by authority to take place of the Mass, the Cornish people desired that it should be in the English language, being apprehensive that it might be injoined them in their mother tongue, as it was with regard to the Welsh. By this means, and the gentry mixing gradually with the English, the Cornish language lost ground in proportion as it lay nearer to Devon. In the parish of Pheoke it resisted the scythe of time so long, that about the year 1640, Mr. William Jackman, then vicar thereof, was obliged to administer the Sacrament to the Communicants in the Cornish, because the aged people did not understand the English tongue. After the Restoration we find the Cornish surviving only in the more western parts, where the Rev. Mr. F. Robinson, Rector of Landawidnek, was the last, who, not long before the year 1678, preached a sermon in the Comish language only. About the year 1710 it was generally spoken in the parishes of Paul and St. Just; the fishermen and market women in the former, and the tinners in the latter, conversing one with the other for the most part in the Cornish tongue.

In 1700 Lhuyd beforementioned, to acquaint himself with the Natural History and Monuments, but principally with the language, in order to perfect his Archaeologia, came into Cornwall, and by the hints which he collected, and the especial assistance of Mr. John Keigwyn, a gentleman well versed in the learned languages, as well as his own, composed his Cornish Grammar. This he afterwards published in 1707, and being by that time thoroughly acquainted, with the other dialects of the British tongue, was able to correct the errors of the modern Cornish, who in many particulars, had greatly degenerated from the orthography of their forefathers, and wanted a reformer of such capacity, to chasten and reduce their speech to the true radical original elements. His Grammar will preserve the rudiments of this language as long as his works remain, which will be as long as any regard for etymology and the ancient history of these kingdoms subsists. It lays a foundation also for correcting the manuscripts we have in this tongue, and by diligently examining, collating, and making proper extracts from the clearest parts of them, for perfecting a Cornu-English and an Anglo-Cornish Vocabulary.

This language is now altogether ceased, and when Dr. Borlase wrote, it was not spoken any where in conversation.

The twenty-seventh chapter, which is omitted in the Table of Contents, contains an Account of the Antiquities that liave been found in Cornwall since the year 1753. This chapter may be considered as an Addenda to the former work of the same author, on the antiquities of Cornwall, and ought to have been incorporated into the second edition of that volume.

A List of the Plates in Borlase's Natural History of Cornwall.

1. Map of the County, p. 1.

2. View of the Port and part of the Boroughs of East and West Looe, presented by James Butler, Esq. p. 40.

3. North View of Wadebridge, presented by John Molesworth, Esq. p. 46.

4. East view of Place,near Padstow, presented by Humphrey Prideaux, Esq. W. B. delin. and J. G. Sculp, p. 51.

5. East View of Iveneggy in Mounts Bay, presented by the Hon. John Harris, p. 55.

6. South View of Trelowarren, presented by Sir Richad Vyvyan, Bart. p. 86.

7. View of Enys House, presented by John Enys, Esq. p. 88.

8. South View of Nanswhydn House, presented by Mrs. Jane Hoblyn. W. B. delin. J. G. sculp, p. 90.

9. View of Anthony House, presented by Francis Buller, Esq. p. 92.

10. East View of Tehidy, presented by Francis Basset, Esq. p. 94.

11. South View of Carclew House, presented by William Lemon, Esq. W. B. delin. J. G. sculp, p. 96.

12. View of Godolphin House, presented by the Earl of Godolphin, p. 99.

13. Plate containing Thirty-five Specimens of Cristallized Quartz, found in Cornwall, presented by Mrs. Grace Percival of Pendarves, p. 119

14. West View of Pendarves House, presented by Samuel Percival, Esq. p. 122.

5. 16. Two Plates containing 64 Specimens of Figured Mundics found in Cornwall, presented by Mrs. Mary Basset of Haldane, Devon, p. 167, 141.

17. Examples of the Declination and Dipping of Strata, Lodes, &c. p. 149.

18. Section of the Pool Mine, in the parish of Illogan, p. 169.

19- Engines for raising Water, Tin Stamping Mills, View of Pornanvon Cove in the Parish of St. Just, p. 172.

20. Plate of 37 Specimens of Tin, &c.—The American Aloe in blossom; presented by Dr. Lyttelton, Dean of Exeter, p. 186.

21. Plate containing 26 Varieties of Copper, &c. found in Cornwall, presented by Dr. Lavington, Bihop of Exeter, p. 200.

22. West View of Clowance, presented by Sir John St. Aubyn, Bart. p. 219.

23. South-east View of Trewithen, presented by Thomas Hawkins, Esq. p. 228.

24. Specimens of Corals and Coralloids—Figure of the Cornish Chough and other Birds—View of the Pyramid at Arwinek, p. 239.

25. Thirty Specimens of Sea Insects, p. 254.

26. Thirteen Specimens of Eish found in the Cornish Seas, p. 263.

27. The Dolphin, Porpoise, Frog Fish, Turtle, Fossil Horn, &c. p. 264.

28. Variety of Cornish Shells and Reptiles, presented by William Oliver of Bath, M. D. p. 276.

29- Plan of Piian-Round—Figure of the Storm Finch or Petterel—Sibthorpia Cornubiensis,—and 5 Coins, presented by Christopher Hawkins, Esq. p. 298.

THE SURVEY OF CORNWALL. By RICHARD CAREW, of Antonie, Esq. London, 1602.

THE SURVEY OF CORNWALL. And an Epistle concerning the Excellencies of the English Tongue. Now first Published from the Manuscript. By Richard Carew, of Antonie, Esq. With the Life of the Author By H.C. Esq. (Hugh Carew) London, 1723,

The Same, 1769.

The History and Monuments of the County of Cornwall are here faintly touched by a person, who, if the infancy of those studies at the time he wrote, had afforded him light and materials, was extremely capable of describing them. After the author published his work in the year 1602, in quarto, he intended to have printed a new edition for the purpose of correcting the errors of the press. This appears from a letter he addressed in 1606 to Camden, in which he solicits him to send a copy of what Mr. (afterwards Sir John) Doderidge had written concerning the Duchy of Cornwall, which, however, was not published till the year 1630. In this letter he says, that " the first publishing of my Survey was voluntary; the second which I now purpose, is of necessity, not so much for the enlarging it, as the correcting mine and the printer's oversights. —I imagine that I may cull out of Master Solicitor's Garden" (Doderidge was then Solicitor General) " many flowers to adorn this other edition;and if I wist where to find Mr. Norden I would also fain have his Map of our Shire; for perfecting of which he took a journey into these parts." The author, did not however, publish a second edition of his book, though he lived fourteen years after he wrote the above-mentioned letter. He died on the 6th of November 1620.

It was reprinted in the same size in 1723, above 120 years after, but with no other addition than the Epistle mentioned in the title page as above, and the Life of the Author, by Hugh Carew, Esq. which latter Ames says was drawn up from materials collected by Oldys. This edition was reprinted in the year 1769, by a Cornish Bookseller, without any addition whatever, except a List of Subscribers.

Mr. Thomas Rawlinson had a copy of the first edition with arms tricked by Burton the Leicestershire Antiquary; it was formerly the property of Chiswell the Bookseller, who intended a new edition of it. In the beginning of the last century, this work was expected with large continuations to his own time, by Mr. Killigrew of Somerset House, who long laboured to illustrate the history and antiquities of his native county. Large assistance might have been afforded from many curious manuscript collections, particularly of inscriptions, from the late Mr. Anstis's library.

The author drew up this work for his private satisfaction and entertainment, and was afterwards prevailed upon by his friends to publish it. Previously to this he says, that " he had caused certaine written copies to be given to some of his friends." Camden who was an excellent judge of these things, in the first edition of his Britannia, printed in the year 1586, thus mentions it at the end of his Account of Cornwall. " But these matters will be laid open more distinctly and fully by Richard Carew of Antonie, a person not less eminent for his honourable ancestors, than his own virtue and learning, who is writing a description of this county, not in little, but at large." And in the sixth edition of the same work, printed in 1607, acknowledges at the conclusion of his Account of Cornwall, that Mr. Carew's book " had been his chief guide through it."

In the Dedication of his work to Sir Walter Raleigh, Lord Warden of the Stannaries, he observes, that "this mine ill-husbanded Survey, long since begun, a great while discontinued, lately reviewed, and now hastily finished appealeth to your Lordship's direction whether it should passe; to your correction if it doe passe; and to your protection, when it is passed."

After the Dedication there is a short Address to the Reader, followed by a few stanzas of four lines each, entitled "The Prosopopseia to the book."

The Survey is divided into two books. The first book contains a general description of the county, its boundaries, climate and productions; the author then treats of the husbandry of the Cornish Farmers, the various animals found in Cornwall, and the different sorts of fish taken in the Cornish seas and rivers. He then gives a List of the Knights fees in Cornwall and their holders in the third year of King Henry the Fourth, with several other records of the like nature.

The second book contains a topographical and historical account of the towns and remarkabe places and persons in Cornwall, at the conclusion of which there is a Table of the Contents of each book, contained in four leaves.

The Epistle concerning the excellencies of the English tongue follows this table in the second and third editions. It is contained in 13 pages numbered distinctly from the Survey.

The leaves of the original work are numbered from 1 to 159; making 318 pages.

PUBLIC RECORDS.

An Account of the Records in the Treasury of the Court of the Receipt of the Exchequer, preserved in the ancient Chapter House of the Abbey of Westminster. By the Right Hon. GEORGE ROSE, M. P. Keeper of the said Records.

[Concluded from p. 237.]

In order to render the Records more useful to the public, it appears in the first place to be desirable that all those of the same nature, and within the same period, should be in one repository; it may therefore, perhaps, be advisable to remove'to the Tower, the Rolls of Parliament and the Patent Rolls.

To the Court of Exchequer, the Pipe Roll.

To the Rolls Chapel, the Signs Manuel.

To the Office of the Duchy of Cornwall, the Covenants respecting the Tin Works, and the Books respecting the Ducliy Office.

And that there should be brought into the Office of this Repository,

From the Tower, the Assize Rolls, and the Proceedings respecting Forests; and the early Rolls of the Curia Regis ii" there are any.

From the Common Pleas Treasury, the few Rolls there of the reign of Henry VII.

From the Petty Bag, the Forest Proceedings.

If there were among the Scotsh Papers any Records that belong particularly to that part of the United Kingdom, Mr. Rose submits the propriety of their being sent thither.

There was for a long time a prevailing opinion, thatmost of the Scotsh Records were removed from Edinburgh to Westminster, by King Edward I, and that they were deposited in this Repository; but that idea is now exploded, and there is certainly no trace of any such manuscripts ever having been here.

Mr. Rose observes, that so far as relates to making the Records in his custody of more use, lie suggests to the Commissioners the propriety of printing some of those which are most likely to be serviceable in illustrating the Law and the History of the Country.

The advantage which has been derived from printing the Rolls of Parliament is manifest; they have been resorted to within these few years on great and weighty occasions, bv both houses, with material advantage to the subjects of enquiry. If these had been published two centuries ago, many mistakes would have been avoided, and much misrepresentation and concealment would have been prevented

A considerable number of Treatises were written in the middle and latter end of the seventeenth century, and a few in the beginning of the last, respecting the periods at which the Commons asserted that independence which it is so material to the security and happiness of the country they should possess, and obtained the share in the Legislature they now enjoy; but the writers on both sides,* eager in the maintenance of the cause they espoused, and taking advantage of the little means the public had of knowing what was contained in the early Rolls of Parliament and other ancient Records, suppressed from partiality and interested zeal, much of the information themselves possessed, which rendered of little use to the public an inquiry that might otherwise have been attended with considerable advantage.

It might be supposed indeed, that when men so remarkable for diligence and learning as Prynne and Petyt, (who, as it has been already observed, were both Keepers of the Records in the Tower, among which are most of the Rolls of Parliament, and all the Claus Rolls) took opposite sides in the controversy, about the time when the Commons first formed a part of the Legislature, whatever could have made for or against either side of the question would have been produced. And yet with all their opportunities and their eagerness for research, those who have attentively looked through the Rolls of Parliament, will find amongst them much matter of importance respecting the questions those writers discussed atdifferent periods, to which neither of them referred, either in support of his own, or in contradiction to his opponent's argument. Rymer was equally zealous in supporting the side he took, in the beginning of the last century. Any thing therefore having been brought to light by the publication of the Rolls, which appears to have escaped the industry and search of such men, is a strong proof of the utility of the measure proposed.

As early as the 46th of Edward III, a statute was made, ordaining that all persons should be entitled to search for, and have exemplifications of Records, as well such as proved contrary to the interest of the King, as such as were fai'ourable to it.

Great and eminent men, however, not more distinguished by their high stations, than for their talents and industry, staled opinions (some on points of magnitude) in the pursuit of mere legal investigations, different from those which are probably entertained by such as have carefully perused the Parliamentary Records lately printed.

If it should be thought necessary to state any particular instances, it would be sufficient to mention two opinions of Lord Coke's.

The first, that the Lords and Commons sat together late in the reign of Edward III.* and till the Commons had a perpetual Speaker. The contrary of which it is thought is now evident from the Rolls of Parliament.

Mr. Rose observes that it does not appear from any Records that he has met with, that the two houses ever sat for deliberation in the same assembty, from the time tbe Commons were regularly summoned in their representative capacity to Parliament.*

On the contrary, so early as the 18th of Edward I. (Rot. Pari. vol. i. p, 25. a. the earliest Roll extant) there is a Grant* to the King for the marriage of his eldest daughter, by several Peers named, "et caeteri Magnates et Proceres tunc in Parliamento existentes, pro se et Communitate totius Regni Angliæ quantum in ipsis est."

In the 19th of Edward II. (p. 351. a.) a Grant to the King for his war with Scotland, by the Citizens, Burgesses, and Knights for Counties, of a fifteenth of the moveables of the Citizens, Burgesses and Men of the Counties, Cities, and Towns.

In the 14th of Edward II. (p. 37 I.) complaint was made by the Knights, Citizens and Burgesses, of Felonies for which they besought a remedy: and the Record concludes "Et Concordatuin est per Dominum Regem de Consilio Prelatorum, Comitum, Baronum, et aliorum Peritorum, in dicto Parliamento existentium quod," &c.

The Entries in the 6th of Edward III,(to the Parliament Rolls of which year Lord Coke particularly refers for proof of the Lords and Commons then sitting together) which appear to bear on the point in question, are in vol. ii.p. 66. At the first meeting at Westminster, the Prelates by themselves, and the Knights for Counties by themselves, deliberated on the business opened to them at the beginning of the Parliament, and answered by advising the King not to go to Ireland to quell the rebellion there in person: And in the third meeting in that year, at York, when a statement was made by Geffrie le Scrap, in tlie presence of the King, and "dc touz les Giantz en plein Par lenient." And afterwards it was agreed by the King and the whole in full Parliament, that certain Bishops and Peers named, should meet on the business in discussion by themselves, the other Prelates, Earls, and Barons, and the Proxies by themselves; and the Knights of the Shires and Commons by themselves. The business was discussed accordingly during some days; after which the Commons had leave to return to their Country, and the Prelates, Earls, and Barons, were to remain till the day following.

In the 13th of Edward III, (Vol. ii. p. 104) a Grant was made to the King, " par les Grauntz," of a tenth of the grain of their Demesne Lands, and of their Fleeces, with certain reservations. The Commons, however, after representing their having heard the statement of the King's necessities, the extent of which they were awareof,and were willing to relieve as they had always done; say, that as the aid must be a great one they dared not assent to it without consulting with " les Communes de leur Pais." And they desired another Parliament to be summoned. At which subsequent meeting, in the same year, (p. 107. b.) the occasion of summoning the Parliament was explained to the Commons, on which they said they would deliberate. They afterwards proposed to grant 30000 sacks of wool on certain conditions, which if not agreed to by the King, the aid was to be withheld. The Earls and Barons the same day granted for themselves and the Peers of the land who held by Barony, the tenth sheaf, the tenth fleece, and the tenth lamb.

In the 14th of Edward III, (p. 112. a.) Grants were made by the Prelates, Earls, and Barons, for themselves and all their Tenants, and bv the Knights of Shires for themselves, and for the Commons of the land, of the ninth sheaf, the ninth fleece, and the ninth lamb; and by the Citizens and Burgesses of a real ninth of their Property; and Merchants not inhabiting Cities and Towns, and other People who reside in Forests and Wastes, and who do not live by their gains or their flocks, a fifteenth of all their Property according to the (rue value.

In the 14th of Edward III. (p. 117 b.) "Apres Grant Trete et Parlance eu entre les Grantz et lesditz Chivalers et autres des Communes esteantz an dit Parlement."

In the 15th of Edward III. (p. 127. a.) on occasion of a Grant made to the King in a former Parliament, to enable him to purchase Friends and Allies for the recovery of his rights, having not been as available as it ought to have been, it was proposed that consideration should be had, "par touz les Grantz et Communes," how the grant should be made most profitable to the King, and least burthensome to the people, "les Grantz de par eux, et les Chevalersdes Counteez, Citevens etBurgeys de par eux."

la the 17th of Edward II[. (p. J 36. a.) on which day " les ditz Prelatz et Granlz assemblez en la Chambre Blanche (the Court of Requests) responderent," &c. (p. 136. b.) Et pins vindrent les Chivalers des Counteez et les Communes et responderent par Monsieur William Trussellen ladite Chambre Blanche qi'en Presence denostre Signeur le Roi et les ditz Prelates," &c.

There can be little doubt but that this William Trussell was Speaker of the Commons. He is stilecl by Higden, who wrote in the reign of Edward III. in his Polychronicon, "Procurator of the Parliament," when he, in the name of all the men in the land of England, renounced allegiance to Edward II, in the last year of that King's reign.

The Speaker of the Commons was indeed styled " Parlour and Procurator," so late as the 1st of Henry IV. (Hot. Pari. vol. iii. p. 424. b.)

In the 18th of Edward III, when the King was going to France for the recovery of his rights, the grants by the Lords and Commons were quite distinct: the former to accompany him in the War, les ditz Grantz granterent de passer et lour aventurer ovesque lui the Commons granted, for the same cause, two fifteenths of the Commonalty, and two tenths of the Cities and Boroughs. (Rot. Parl. vol. ii, p. 150. b.)

There are other Grants in this reign by the Commons; fiOth of Edward III. (p. 15y. b.) 21st of Edward III. (p. 166.) In the 22d of Edward III. (p. 200.) the Commons grant an Aid, after several days consideration, but under certain conditions. In the 29th of Edward III. p. 265, b.) a separate Grant by the Commons.

In the 40th of Edward HI. after the occasion of summoning the Parliament had been explained, the Lords and Commons were directed to depart, and to meet again on the day following, the Lords "en la Chambre Blanche," and the Commons in the Painted Chamber, (vol. ii, p. 289.)

In the 42d of Edward III. (p. 227. a.) a Petition of the Commons, and the answers thereto, were read in the Court of Requests, in the presence of the King, Lords, and Commons; and a statement was made to the King in this Parliament, "par les Grantz et Communes," all the former and many of the latter having dined with the king; after which John de la Lee was put on his defence before them in the said place.

In the 47th of Edward III. (p. 317- b.) in a grant of the Lords and Commons of a fifteeenth, for Uvo years, if the war should last so long; together with a duty on the value of all Goods exported and imported, and a rated duty on Wine, and a subsidy on Wool.

In the 50th of Edward III. (p. 323.) the Commons profess the utmost loyalty and goodwill to the King; but add, that if he had faithful ministers about him, he must be rich enough to do without subsidies, especially considering the sums of money brought into the Kingdoms by the ransoms of the Kings of France, Scotland, &c. They then proceed to the impeachment of a considerable number of persons.

And in the 51st of Edward III. (p. 363.) on the opening of the Parliament, the Commons were directed by the King to retire to their ancient place of meeting, in the Chapter House of the Abbey of Westminster.

To this last Record, indeed, Lord Coke himself refers.

It will be seen in the note, p, 270, that Sir Thomas Hungerf'ord is mentioned as Speaker of the Commons; and in the 1st of Richard II. that Pere de la Marc was Speaker of the Commons.

The second opinion of that eminent man to which Mr. Rose alludes, (and in which he is supported by other authorities) is, that*if an act mentions only that the King enacts, and the Lords assent, without naming the Commons, the omission cannot be supplied by any intendment. Lord Coke expressly says, if an Act be penned, that " the King with the assent of the Lords," or, " with the assent of the Commons," it it no Act of Parliament, for Three ought to assent to it, that is to say, the King, the Lords, and the Commons; or otherwise it is not an act of Parliament; and by the record of the Act it is expressed which of them gave their assent; and that excludes all other Intendments that any other gave their assent. (Lord Coke, 8th Report' p. 20. b.)

How dangerous it would be to decide on the validity of our Statutes on such ground, will be seen by a single instance.

The Act of the first of Edward VI. against exporting Horses without a license, after the recital in the preamble, runs thus; "For remedy whereof, be it therefore enacted by our Sovereign Lord the King, and by the Commons in this present Parliament assembled, and by the authority of the same,"—the Lords being not once mentioned in the statute, which is accurately printed from the original Act.

Now it appears by the Lords Journals, (vol. l.p.SOS. a.) that this Act had not only the assent of the House of Lords, but that it had its origin in that House, where it passed unanimously, (p. 306. a.) was returned from the Commons with a Proviso, which was agreed to by the Lords (p. S12. a.) and is in the Journal among the Acts passed that Session, (p. 313. a.)

From these instancess it may be inferred, that the Public might derive great advantage, and the Lawyer and the H istorian much information, from some of these Records being printed. Mr. Rose here particularly alludes to various entries in the Rolls of the Reigns of Richard I, King John, Henry III, and Edward I; in which ag already observed, there is a great deal of curious matter respecting the Law, the History, and the Customs of the Country.

Some of the Laws in our Statute Books, printed from Manuscripts which had been in private possession, would perhaps have been published from the Rolls in this Repository as of higher authority, if at the time they had been accessible; such as the following:*

The Statute of "Quo Warranto," 18th of Edward I, printed from a Manuscript in the Cotton Library.—(See Rot. Pari. vol. i. p. 36. b.)

The Statute of Westminster the third, " Quia Emptores Terrarum," printed from a Manuscript in the Cotton library. (See vol. 1. p. 41. a)

The Statute "De Defensionis Juris," 20th of Edward III, printed from a Manuscript in the Cotton Library. (See vol. 1. p. 78. a.)

The Statute of Vouchers, 23th of Edward I, printed from a Manuscript in the Cotton Library. (See vol. 1. p. 78. b.)

And others acts might have been inserted in our Statute Books, of which no notice whatever is taken in any editions of them. It has probably been left to the Editors of the Statutes at large, undoubtedly men of learning and ability, or to the Law Printers, to make the selections. Whether It would be proper there should now be a revision of the laws omitted, may be a subject of deliberation. Perhaps it may be worthy of consideration whether it may not be useful to make a selection of Acts which have expired,* in order to printing such of them, as useful information might be derived from them occasionally in framing new Laws.

Mr. Lawton, who was Keeper of the Records now in the Custody of Mr. Rose, when the last report was made in 1732, suggested that the Special Judgments -f- in the Rolls referred to, should, with the Pleadings, be literally transcribed, which being done from the records themselves, would be more authentic, more useful, and less troublesome than the Year Books, and Reports, often uncertain in the state of facts, and frequently mis-stating the Record. But a much higher authority, Lord Coke, whose judgment, although he might be mistaken in points, respecting which, free access could not be had to the authentic documents, will not be questioned in this instance. He observes in the fourth Institute, p. 4, that in judgments of the Common Law of ancient time, in cases of difficulties, either criminal or civil, tlie reasons and causes of the judgment were set down in the Record,* and so it continued to the reign of Edward I, and most part of Edward If, and then there was no need of reports; but in the reign of Edward III, (when the law was in its height) the causes and reasons of judgments in respect to the multitude of them are not set down in the Record: But then the great casuists and reporters of cases (certain grave and staid men) published the cases, and the reasons and causes of the judgments or resolutions, which from the beginning of the reign of Edwatd III, and since, we have in print.

Besides these advantages of a less general nature which will be derived from printing extracts from the Rolls of the Curia Regis, and some of those of Edward I, and Edward II, Mr. Rose is of opinion that some light may be thrown on subjects well worthy of our curiosity, by printing some of the other records, or extracts from them.

Our records, exclusive of Doomsday Book begin at an earlier period perhaps than those of any other country in Europe. That we have some of as early a date as the twelfth century, notwithstanding the probable destruction of some of them during the troubles in the time of King Stephen, King John, and King Henry II I, and the disputes between the houses of York and Lancaster, is probably the consequence of no foreign enemy having got possession of the capital, or indeed having invaded this country for soven Centuries; for what passed in the reign of King John, and the predatory incursions in the reigns of Richard II, or Henry VI, can hardly be called invasions. Yet with this advantage of antiquity in our Records, Historical Writers have not always derived the clear light from them which a more ready access to their authority would hardly have failed to produce. This observation is indeed applicable even to those in whose custody the Records were.

To render the publication of Domesday Book as useful to the public as it may be, there should be not only a compleat Index Re rum, Nominum et Locorum, to the printed copy, but a Table in the nature of a Glossary should be added to explain many of the words and terms which occur in the book*. This might be done in a great measure by reference to passages in several Records, shewing the meaning of many of the Words; it might perhaps be expedient also to print abstracts from some of those Records, whence it would be seen for what purposes the book was produced in suits. In a great variety of instances indeed there are explanations of the words in early writers on our Law,-]- or in observations made by Keepers of Records of the most respectable authority.

Our constitution is now too well settled to render an investigation of any of the earliest Records of real importance, with regard to its limits or its form. But it may not be unworthy the attention of the public, as an object of laudable curiosity at least, to trace the progress of our early ancestors towards the state which is now our comfort and our boast. It is the great praise of the British Constitution, that it was formed, or rather formed itself, progressively, at different periods, by the slow and scarcely perceptible gradations to which the situation of the country gave rise. It grew to its present form, by energies, not perceived in their immediate operation, but gradually unfolding themselves. Its ordinances were sanctioned by experience, cautious of change, and yielding even to improvements, only from a conviction of a strong necessity for adopting them. No rash, or visionary speculation created, of a sudden, new powers in the government, or new privileges in the people; they flowed from the common and deliberate consent, taught by long experience of their want, calling for their adoption, to produce, or evidently to promote, the freedom, the security, and the happiness of the community. A constitution thus cautiously adopted, was jealously and firmly preserved; formed for the public good, it has been guarded by the public spirit of thenation; and like that invisible power, which is known by the exercise of its beneficence, it has been revered, obeyed, and loved.

LITERARY INTELLIGENCE.

Mr. James Savage, Editor of the Publication entitled "The Librarian," proposes to publish in the ensuing month, an Essay on the Varieties observable in the Structure of PARISH CHURCHES, from their Erection in this Island to the end of the Fifteenth Century, by which a common observer will be able to distinguish the age of nearly every Ecclesiastical Building of the abort description now standing.

A Catalogue of Books published in London between the first of June, 1808, and the first of January, 181 o, will be published sometime in the course of the latter month. This Catalogue will be digested in Alphabetical Order according to the subjects treated of in the respective Books, and the Names of the Authors. It will also contain a reference to the different Papers comprised is the Transactions of Learned Societies published in the period above mentioned. It is proposed tu continue this Catalogue Quarterly.

BOOKS PUBLISHED IN NOVEMBER, 1809.

Antiquarian and Topographical Cabinet, Vol. VI. 15s.

Army—The Defence of Outposts, is.

Avenger—(The) or the Sicilian Vespers, a Novel, 3 vol. 18s.

Black Rock House, or Dear bought Experience, a Novel, 3 vol. 15s.

Bon Vivaut's Guide, or Gastronomy, a Poem. 4to. 5s.

Campbell—The New London Pharmacopeia, Translated into English, by Dr. Campbell, limo, 4s.

Carpenter—Letters to the Rev. Daniel Veysie, B. D. occasioned by his Preservative against Unitarianism. By Lant Carpenter, LL. D. 12mo. 7s. 6d.

Correspondence de Madame la Marquise du Deffand, avcc D Alembert, Montesquieu. Madame de Staal, Le Marquis d'Argens. dc. 3 vol. 15s.

Covent Garden Theatre—Considerations on the past and present State of the Stase, with reference to the Contest at Covent Garden. 2s. 6d.

— O. P.'s Mannal. 6d.

— Mrs. Galindo's Letter to Mrs. Siddons. 5s.

— Life of J. P. Kemble, Esq. as. 6d.

— Justice and Generosity against Malice, Ignorance, and Poverty, or an attempt to shew the equity of the New Prices at Covent Garden Theatre, is.

Disney—The Laws of Gaming, Wagers, Horse Racing, and Gaming Houses, By J. Disney, Esq. 8vo. 5s.

Dorset—The Peacock at Home, with other Poems. By Mrs. Dorset, small 8vo. 5s.

Grahame—British Georgics. By James Grahame. 4to. 11. 1ls. 6d.

Hampson—Sermons on several Subjects from the Old Testament. By John Hampson, A. M. 8vo. 9s.

Holstein—The Assassin of St. Glenroy, or the Axis of Life, a Novel. By A. F. Holstein. 4 vol. 12mo. 1l.

Hobhouse — Imitations and Translations from the Ancient and Modern Classics, with Original Poems. By J. C. Hobhouse, B. A. 8vo. 10s. 6d.

Jones—Every Builder his own Surveyor; or the Builders Vade Mecum. By Richard Jones. 6s.

Jubilee—The Jubilee rendered a source of Religious Improvement. A Sermon by John Evans, A. M. 1s.

— Three Sermons on the Jubilee, viz. on the Mosaic, the British, and the Heavenly Jubilee. By the Rev. Claudius Buchanan, D. D.

— A Sermon Preached at Framlingham. By the Rev. J. H. Groom. 2s. 6d.

— A Sermon Preached at Tunbridge Wells. By Martin Benson, A. M.

— A Sermon Preached at the Chapel of the Foundling Hospital. By the Rev. John Hewlett, B. D. 1s. 6d.

— The Jubilee, a Dramatic Entertainment, by Joseph Kemp, Mus. D. 1s.

— The Character of the King, or the Royal Jubilee. 2s. 6d.

— The National Jubilee, Politically and Morally improved. By a Magistrate. 2s. 6d.

Jubilee—The Year of Jubilee, a Discourse at the Unitarian Chapel, by T. Belsham. 1s. 6d.

— British Loyalty, or Long Live the King, a Dramatic Effusion, in two Acts, by Joseph Moser, Esq. 1s.

— The Jubilee, a Poem, by William Jordan, Esq. 2s.

Kett — Logic made Easy, or a short View of the Aristotelic system of Reasoning, and its Application to Literature, Science, and the General Improvement of the Mind. Bv I Jenrv Kett. B. D. 3s. 6d.

Leisure Hour (The) improved, or Moral Miscellanies in Prose and Verse, Original and Selected. Small 8vo. 4s.

Maclean—An Analytical view of the Medical Department of the British Army. By Charles Maclean, M. D. 8vo. 5s. 6d.

Marsh—A Course of Lectures; containing a description of a Systematic arrangement of the several Branches of Divinity. By Herbert Marsh, D.D. &c. 3s.

Methodism—An Attempt to shew the Folly and Danger of Methodism. 2s. 6d.

Modern Times, or Anecdotes of the English Family, a Novel. 3 vol. 12mo. 15s.

Pawnbrokers—Self Defence, or Pawnbrokers Defended, in Answer to a Pamphlet entitled " Pawnbrokers Detected." 1s.

Tennington—Continental Excursions, or Tours into France, Switzerland and Germany,in 1782, 1787,and 1780. By the Rev. Thomas Pennington, A. M. 2 vol. 8vo. 15s.

Pilkington—The 111 Fated Mariner, or Richard the Runaway. By Mrs. Pilkington. 4s.

Pitt—A Geographical, Agricultural, Commercial and Statistical View of the present State of the County ot Leicester. Drawn up for the Board of Agriculture, by William Pitt, Esq. 8vo. 14s.

Pleasures of Anarchy, a Dramatic Sermon. 5s. 6d.

Plunket— Dangers through Life, or the victim of Seduction. By Mrs. Plunket. 3 vol. 15s.

Principles and Conduct of the War. 2s.

Proceedings in the Vice Admiralty Court at Malta, in the Case of the King George Privateer, 1s.

Romantic Mythology, Part II. containing FAIRY. 16s.

Royal Institution—A Catalogue of the Library of the Royal Institution, Methodically Arranged, with an Alphabetical List of Authors. By William Harris, Keeper of the Library. 8vo. 15s.

Siddons—The Son of the Storm, a Tale. By Henry Siddons. 4 vol. l2mo. 18s,

Tales of Yore.—3 vol. 12mo. 15s.

Theatres—Remarks on Theatres. 7s.

Transactions of the Medical and Chirurgical Society of London, vol. I. 8vo. 14s.

Turner—Fuci, or Coloured Figures and Descriptions of the Plants referred by Botanists, to the Genus Fucus. By Dawson Turner, A. M. &c. vol.11, royal 4to. 4l. 13s.

Walcheren—Letters from Walchcren, containing an Account of the Operations of the English Army, anii a Topographical and Descriptive Account of Walcheren and Beveland. 8vo. 10s. 6d.

Wilmot—Scenes in Feudal Times, a Romance. By R. II. Wilmot. 4 vol. 16s.

Wix—Scriptural Illustrations of the Thirty-nine Articles of the Church of England. By Samuel Wix, A. M. 8vo. 8s.

Woodhouse—A Treatise on Plane and Spherical Trigonometry. By Robert Woodhouse, A. M. 8vo. 7s. 6d.

Wordsworth—Ecclesiastical Biography; or Lives of Eminent Men connected with the History of Religion in England. By Chr. Wordsworth, A. M. 6 vol. 8vo,

* Lode is an Anglo Saxon word, signifying to Lead; load-stone, the leading or directing stone; Load Star, the Polar Star, from its serving as a mark of direction to the early navigators.

† In the year 1794, the Board of Agiiculture published a Report relating to that of the County of Cornwall, written by the Rev. Mr. Fraser. In this report was contained an Account of the Mineralogy of the County, from which I extract the following particulars.

Polgooth, the most considerable of the Tin Mines in the county, lies about one mile and a half west of St. Austle, and lias produced on an aveiage of eight or nine years preceding 1791 about two thousand five hundred blocks per annum. This mine remains still as rich as ever. There are some others working in this neighbourhood, but not of much consequence.

In the Parish of St. Agnes, and its adjoining parish Perranzaboloe, there are a great number of mines, the joint produce of which is very great.

Kenwin, Kea, anil Gweuap, afford considerable quantities of tin. In Gwenap is the mine called Poldice, very ancient and deep. It has yielded sometimes one thousand blocks yearly. It may now with more propriety be denominated a Copper Mine. In this and many other tin mines, when they get to a great depth, the tin wears out, and leaves a lode or vein of copper.

Huel Virgin is another instance of this kind. In Redruth, from IIucl Pever, a portion of Northdowns, and in some other parts of the parish, tin is produced. In this parish the ancient mine of Treleigh Wood, though long neglected, will probably be worked again. In Wendron, north-east of Ilelstane, the Tin Mines are numerous, and though not individually large, the ancient and present quantities are high. Between [lelstone and Marazion are the tin parishes of Sithney, Breague, Germo, &c. &c.

Immediately beyond Penzance is a tin mine worked under the sea. The shaft through which the miners go down to work, is situate nearly one hundred yards below high water mark. During the greater part of the flood and ebb tides if the works were to give way they would be exposed to inevitable destruction. Further westward from Penzance there are only small scattered mines until you come to St. Just, in which stands Cape Cornwall, one of the western promontories. In this there are several mines, the ancient and present produce of which is very considerable. North and north-east of Penzance to St. Ive's Bay are many mines, and generally much tin, but not at present so productive as of late years; from hence there is little until you reach St. Agnes again.

The above may be considered as a general view of the tin mines in the county. It is also necessary to mention the Stream Works, by which is meant the operation of washing the soil in the valleys, which is found to contain tin in the form of small particles or grains, supposed to be the detritus or abraisions from the greater lodes, either at the first formation of the earth, or subsequent revolutions.

These are principally in the parishes of Lanlivery, Luxilvan, St* Blazy, St. Austle, St. Mevan, St. Stephen's, St. Columb, St. Enoden and Ladbrook, east and north-east of Truro from five to twenty miles, The principal stream mine in the county is at Cariion, about half way between Truro and Penrhvn. West of this there are few stream mines.

All tin ores are brought into metal in the county, in blocks, of from two hundred and three quarters to three hundred and three quarters each.

The annual produce of in for seven years, from 1786 to 1792, both inclusive, was about 22000 blocks, amounting nearly to £10 10s. per block, exclusive of duties, in the whole affording a produce of £330000.

From the steam ore is produced what is called Grain Tin, amounting to 5 or 600 blocks per quarter, and sometimes more. The superior price of this tin above the common tin at different times has been from four to twelve shillings perewt.

Native gold has been found in some stream works, and also, but more minutely blended, in some mines of tin.

Of the Copper Mines, I shall enumerate the principal ones. In Gwenap, two to three miles south of Redruth, and from seven to eight or nine miles south west from Truro are the Consolidated Mines, United Mines, Poldice, Huel Unity, Huel Jewell, Tresavan, with some of less note.

In Redruth, and its vicinity North Downs, a consolidation of various old mines, in whieh the adventurers have sunk to this time much beyond £80000, with small prospect of its being returned. In this neighborhood are some smaller mines.

In the parish of Illogan there is Cook's Kitchen, in the land of Sir Francis Basset, the most profitable mine in the county. During the eight years preceding 1794 it produced, after paying the costs, a clear profit of £'80000, and is likely to be lasting. Near this are the mines of Tincroft, Cherry Garden, and some others. In Camborne, a little to the west of these, Straypink, Huel Gons, Camborne Vean, &c. In Gwinear, still west, are Hueland, Prince George, Huel Carpenter, &c. South from these in Crowan, Huel Treasury, Crowan, and Oatfield, &c. From these a few miles westward are others, as Huel Leeds, Retallack, Stalamonin, &c.

To these if we add Huel Musick, Huel Rock, &c. in St. Agnes, inconsiderable, Guntnies Lake mine near Hengston Down, in the eastern part of the county, yielding about 20 tons of ore per month, I believe the list will comprehend all that are worth mentioning of the productive copper mines at present worked in the county.

The produce of the whole of the copper mines amounts to about 40000 tons of ore, yielding on an average about 11¾ in the hundred, and consequently producing about 4700 tons of copper. The greater part of the copper ores are sent out of the county to be smelted, and the price is very variable; but taking the ore at £8 per ton, the produce of the copper mines will amount annuallv to about £320000.

There are several old mines now unwrought, and which seem to carry a probability of being at some future period renewed, but it is necessary to observe, that many of the present are become so deep and expensive that they cannot be expected to continue many years; and that it is likely the setting on of those supposed worth being renewed, may not take place until the present deepest and most expensive are given up.

There are also some Lead Mines in different parts of the county > but they are not much worked at present, nor is their produce great' although the ores in general, I am informed, produce a pretty considerable proportion of -silver. The principal are Huel Pool, and Uuel Rose, nearHelstone. A few small ones on the Bristol Channel, in Perran Cubert, &c. and on the same coast, north-east ofPadstow, in St, Minver, St. Cue and Endilion, in which last parish was also the most considerable mine of antimony which this county has produced.

Of Iron Ore there is abundance in many parts of the county. Many tons have indeed been lately sent to Wales, which the proprietors say is so rich, that they have not been able to find out a proper flux for it. Probably the contents of the Ore they have received have not been sufficiently investigated.

It is difficult to arrive at any very accurate, estimate of the number of people employed in the Mines of Cornwall, some stating the number of men as high as 22000, others not more than 8 or 9000. Including the Streamers who are a distinct body from the Miners, the number of men, women and children employed in raising the ore, washing, stamping and carrying it, amount to about 16000. These men have better wages than any other labourers in England. They marry young and have large families. In a narrow slip, of barren country, where the purposes of Agriculture, would not employ above a few thousand people, the mines alone support a population of from between 50 and 60000, exclusive of the artizans, tradesmen, and merchants ill the towns of St. Austle, Truro, Penrhyn, Falmouth, Redruth, Penzance, &c.

To this must be added the number of Seaman carrying and recarrying the produce of the mines, the coals, hemp, powder, timber, iron, tallow for candles, grain, flour, and the various other supplies to the mines, which altogether constitute the mining business a trade of great national importance.

Mr. Fraser concludes with saying, that a very full account of the mines will be soon published in a new edition of Pryces" Mineralogia Cornubiensis" by Mr. Bunnellack who has had near fifty years experience in all the branches of mining, and will no doubt give much interesting information.

[This work not having been yet published, and the original edition very scarce, a person well versed in Mining would do the Public an acceptable service in undertaking to republish Mr. Pryce's book. Mr. Bun nellack is probably dead since the above was written.]

* Several of these were men remarkable for their talents and learning: among whom were Petyt, Tyrrel, Sir Robert Filmer, Dr. Brady, Prynne, Jlymer, &c. &c.

Petyt and Prynne were Keepers of the Records in the Tower; and Rymer, who was the King's Historiographer, had a warrant not only to search the Records in every office in the Kingdom, hut to make copies of such as he should select for publication. How diligent he was in using this authority is evident from the invaluable collection of Records, &c. published by him, and from a large collection of others ia manuscript now in the Museum.

Petyt makes a direct charge, and not unfounded, against Prynne, for an intended omission of a reference to the Rolls of Parliament (2 Hen. V. p. 2. No. 10.) in the abridgment of the Rolls made by Sir Robert Cotton, and printed by Prynne.

Even Sir Robert Atkyns, a man eminently distinguished for his integrity and his learning, as well as for his deep researches into the ancient History of Parliament, who had been a Judge of the Common Picas, and was afterwards Chief Baron of the Exchequer and Speaker of the House of Lords, in his learned and elaborate argument in the year 1C80, in the case of an information by the Attorney General against Williams, Speaker of the House of Commons, in asserting the Antiquity of that House, fell into some mistakes from not having resorted to the original records. He states, and insists much on it, that the Speaker of the House of Commons, 51 Edward III. Sir Thomas Hungerford, was Speaker of the Parliament: Whereas the words in the Record are," Monsieur Thomas de Hungerford, Chivaler,q'i avoit les Paroles pur les Communes d'Engleterre." Rot. Pari. vol. ii, p. 374. a.— The 1st of Richard II. The Speaker, Sir Robert says again, wastermed the Speaker of the Parliament: The words in the Record, are Monsr, Pere de la Marc Chivaler q'avoit les Paroles de Par la Commune." vol. 3. p. 5. 6.

The same with respect to Sir John Bussey, 20 Richard II. The words in the Record are "les Communes presenterent Monsr. John Bussey pur leur Parlour." p. 338. a.—339. b.

* Some reliance was placed by his Lordship on the Treatise " de Modo tenendi Pariiamentumthe authority of which, if not entirely destroyed by Prynne, will not at least in future have much weight,— frynue's Animadversions 011 4 Inst. p. 1, top. 8. and p. 331.

* I have certainly not been able to find in the Records the slightest foundation for an opinion that there was any election of representatives of the Commons earlier than the 49th of Henry III, except in the entrv respecting the Borough of St. Albans, so often referred to by different writers; see Hot. Pari. vol. 1. p. 327. b. the three instances mentioned by Whitelock in the reigns of John and Henry III. do not appear to apply to such election. Itis, however, evident that those at least who held in capite of the King were a necessary part of the Gieat Council as early as King John's time, when aids and Escuage were to be granted to the sovereign, fiom the following passage, in the great charter of that King, June loth, in the 17th year of his reign, which is copied from the Red Book in the Exehequer. After confirming the rights of the City of London, of other cities and towns, and of the Cinque Ports, &c. " Et ad habendum Commune Concilium Regni de auxilio assidendo aliter quam in tribus Casibus pradictis vel de Scutagio assidendo Summoneri faciemus Archiepiscopos, Episcopos, Abbates, Comites et Majores Barones sigillatim per Literas nostras. Et pretarea faciemus summoneri in generali per Vicecomitcset Baleivos nostros omnes illos qui de nobis tenent in Capite ad cevtum diem scilicet et terminum 40 dierum ad minus et ad certum locum etin omnibus Literis illius summonitionis Causam summonitionis exprimemus Et sic facta summonitione ad diem assignatum procedat secundum Concilium illorum qui presentes fuerint quamvis non omnes summoniti venerint." Fol. 234.—The clause here quoted is not in the Great Charter of Henry III, which is also entered in the Red Book of the Exchequer.

In Scotland the system of Representation was not adopted till the reign of James I, of that kingdom in 1427. By an act of that year it was enacted, " the King with consent of the hail Councell generallie hes statute and ordained that the small Barronnes and free Tennantcs neid not to cum to Parliaments nor general Councels swa that of ilk Schirefdomc there be send chosen at the head Court of the Schirefdome twa or mair wise men after the largenes of the Schirefdome, &c." Scotsh Acts printed in 1682, p, 30. In Scotland the Lords and Commons unquestionably sat in the same house till the Union of the two Kingdoms, and the Commissioner who represented the Sovereign, debated with them from the throne, although he had the power (which he sometimes used) of adjourning the assembly when he pleased.

* This was only a grant of forty shillings for every Knight's Fee.— See Rot. Parl. vol. ii. p. 112. a. hereinafter referred to 14 Edward III.

* There is no reference to the Rolls of Parliament in the reign of Edward I. in Cotton's Abridgment, published by Prynne.

* See Report of the House of Commons on Temporary Laws in 1796.

† There are many abstracts of these judgments in tins oiiice, in the British Museum, and among Lord Hale's manuscripts in the Library of Lincoln's Inn.

* Various Records are here enumerated, to which Mr. Rose says he could add a great number.

* It, is evident that this book was not intelligible, on a cursory view of it, even to learned men, so early as the reign of Edward III, for in a return to a Writ directed to the Treasurer and Barons of the Exchequer, commanding them to make a search in Domesday Book, and to call several Judges, Serjeants and others, to their assistance (after stating an Extract from the book) there is the following passage; "Et super hoc Convocatis ad nos Justiciariis vestris de Banco, et Servientibus vestris ad Placita et aliis de Concilio vestro, visoque Brevo vestro predicto et singulis aliis Premissis, habitaque inde inter nos matura et diligenti Deliberatione, nescimus super dictis Verbis in dicto Libro de Domesday contends Declarationem seu Interpretationem sacere nisi quatenus Verba inde sonant." Mich. Communia. 12 Edw. III. Rot. 9. a.

* Lord Coke's Institutes —Arthur Agard's Explanation of obsolete words in Domesday.—Cotton MSS. Vitellius. C. 9. 23. printed in the Appendix to the llegistrum Honoris de Richmond.

INDEX.

Account of the British Museum, 20; of the Scriptoria or Writing Rooms in the Monasteries of England, 33; of Public Records, 41, 88, 137, 186, 232:—of the Rolls of the Curia Regis, 41; of the British and Foreign Bible Society, 294.

Analysis of Sir William Hamilton's Campi Phlegræi, 1; Birch's Lives of Illustrious Persons, 49, 97; Thoresby's History of Leeds, 145; Thoresby's History of the Church ofLeeds, 168; Bentham's History of the Cathedral Church of Ely, 193; Miller's Description of Ely Cathedral, 222; Borlase's Natural History of Cornwall, 241; Carew's Survey of Cornwall, 265.

Architecture, Varieties of, in the Structure of Parish Churches, 172.

Benedictine Monasteries, economy of, 200—206.

Bentham, Rev. James, Biographical Sketch of, 219.

Biographical Sketch of Ralph Thoresby, 159; of the Rev. James Bentham, 219.

Birch's Lives of Illustrious Persons, Account of, 49, 97; List of additional Heads in that Work, 136.

Books, List of, published in June, 45; July, 94; August, 143; September, 191; October, 238; November, 283.

Borlase's Natural History of Cornwall, Analysis of, 241.

British and Foreign Bible Society, Account of, 224.

British Museum, Synopsis of the Contents of, 20; Department of Manuscripts, 27; Lansdown Collection, ibid. Cottonian Manuscripts, 31.

Bury, Richard de, Bishop of Durham, Account of, 38, his Treatise called Philo-biblos, 39, 40.

Carew's Survey of Cornwall, Account of, 265.

Caley, Mr. Account of his Researches relating to the Hundred Rolls, 88.

Campi Phlegræi, or Observations on the Volcanoes of the Two Sicilies, by Sir William Hamilton, 1.

Chaucer, Account of his Works, 51.

Churches, Varieties of Architecture in the Structure of. 172.

Copper Mines in Cornwall, 250, 256.

Cornwall, Analysis of Borlase's Natural History of, 241; List of the Plates,—Carew's Survey of, 265.

Cornish Language, 258.

Cottonian Library of Manuscripts, 31.

Curia Regis, Account of the Rolls of, 41.

Domesday Book, short Account of 139, 140.

Drake, Sir Francis, List of Portraits of him, 70; Printed Books relating to him, ib.

Ely Cathedral, Bentham's History of, 193; Miller's Decription of, 222; Publications relating to the History of, 212.

Fairfax, Lord, his Love of Learning the means of preserving several Antiquities in the Cromwell Rebellion, 109.

Fisher, John, Bishop of Rochester, List of his Writings, 55.

Fraser, on the Mineralogy of Cornwall, 248.

Hamilton's, Sir William, Campi Phlegraei, or Observations on the Volcanoes of the Two Sicilies, 1.

Harvey, Dr. List of the Portraits of him, 97; List of his Writings, ib. 98.

Henry, Prince of Wales, List of Publications relating to him, 75.

Houbraken's Heads, and Birch's Lives, 49, 97.

Interludes in the Cornish Language, 258.

Lambert, General, Account of Portraits of him, 107.

Language, Cornish, 260.

Lansdowne Library of Manuscripts, 27.

Leeds, Analysis of Thoresby's History of, 145; List of Pedigrees in, 163; Analysis of the History of the Church of, 168.

Literary Intelligence, 45, 94, 143, 288.

Manuscripts in the British Museum, Account of the different Collections of, 27. Cornish Manuscripts, 258.

Miller's Description of Ely Cathedral, 222; List of Plates in, 224.

Mineralogy of Cornwall, 248, 257.

More, Sir Thomas, his Life written by various Authors, and a List of them, 37, 58.

Montrose, Marquis of, List of Portraits of, 103; Publications relating to him, 104.

Newcastle, Margaret, Duchess of, Account of her Works, 101.

—William Cavendish, Duke of, List of Portraits of, 100; his Literary Works, ib. 101.

Otway, Thomas, List of his Dramatic Works, 119.

Parliament, History of the Origin of the Early Ones of England, 269; of the Tinners in Cornwall, 254.

Pedigrees, List of, in Thoresby's History ot Leeds, 163.

Records, Account of those in the Chapter House of Westminster Abbey, 41, 88, 137, 186, 232, 268.

Rose, Mr. his Account of the Records in the Chapter House, Westminster, 41, 88, 137, 186, 232.

Scriptoria, or Writing Rooms in the Monasteries of England, Account of, 33.

Sloane, Sir Hans, his Collection the Foundation of the British Museum, 20.

Thoresby's History of Leeds, 145; History of the Church of Leeds, 168.

Tin Mines in Cornwall, History of, 248.

Towns Appointed in Cornwall, for the Coinage of Tin, 253.

Vane, Sir Henry, List of Portraits of, 110; Publications respecting him, ib.

Volcanoes in the Two Sicilies, Sir William Hamilton's Account of, 1.

Willis, Dr. List of his Literary Works, 117.

Writing Rooms in the Monasteries of England, Account of, 33.

Wykeham, Bishop of Winchester, Life of him by Lowth and others, 52.

William Savage, Printer.

Bedford Bury, London.